Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the ... annual meeting .."

See other formats






3 1833 01716 4218 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 





Qf Qrinnell. i^^- 

APRIL 4 1894, 

725 6 8 


• O C .H 

a; c ( 

C .H ,H 

T-i O p " 

J^i CL b. ^ vv 

• CO -J^ -x ' \ V ^ ', 

:^ cij \' ^ ■;- 

o t:: -H ;.. ■< 

•H t:; o , v;' '., ^ . • 

-f ^ u, O M \ •/ (. - 

^' ^' r-l ^ . ; .7 ' 

(;> CD c: V \ 

tu o ^ \- - A 

C V TO J* - ■« 

0) o ^-^ 

9 o I V 5 

r-i ^; cC' a: ^ * x , ^ 

C j M r-l 


Article I. This society shall be called "The Old Settlers' Associa- i 
lion of Grinnell." j 

Art. II. Its object shall be to cherish the friendships and to perpetu- 
ate the memory of the early days in this town. ' 

Art. Ill, Its officers shall be chosen at its regular annual meetings, \ 
and shall consist of a president, two vice-presidents, a secretary and treas- 1 
urer, and of three others who, with the officers already named, shall con- ^ 
(Stitute an executive committee. The duty of the executive committee shall j 
be to call special meetings when deemed best, and to arrange a program for | 
the annual meetings when not otherwise provided for. \ 

Art. IV. The annual meeting's shall be held on or near March 13th of | 
each year. | 

Art, V. Any person who was a resident of Grinnell before March ! 
13th, i860, or who has become the husband or wife of such a person, may be i 
come a member of this Association by subscribing to this constitution and 
by the annual payment of fifty cents into its treasury. 

Art. VI. This constitution may be amended at any annual meeting 
o£ the Association by the afiiirmatrve vote of a majority of its members. 


GRINNELL, IOWA, April 4th, 1894 

^5^N March 7th 1894 about twenty old settlers met at the G. A. R. 
Hall in response to a notice in the Grinnell papers, asking all 
who came to Grinnell to reside during the first five years, or from March 
13, 1854 to March ijih 18C0 to meet and consider the (question of forming 
an Old Settlers Association. At that meeting committees were appointed, 
which reported at a called meeting held in the lecture room of the Congre- 
gational Church on March iCnh. At that meeting a Constitution was adopt- 
ed, and the following officers were chosen to hold office until the annnal 
meeting in 1895. 

President, L. F. Parker 
ist Vice I'res. , IIarvey Bliss 
2nd " " R. M. Kellogg 
Sec. and Treas. S. H. PIerrick 
The executive committee consisted of the above officers, and D S. 
Morrison, If S Bliss, and Miss Ella E. M,'irsh. It was voted to hold the 
first annual meeting at the Congregational Church on April 4th, and the 
executive Committee were empowered to prepare a program and make 
suitable arrangements for the occasion. 



The first annual meeting of the Old Settlers Associatic>]i, of Criiiii. 11, 
was held in the parlors of the Congre gational Chiireh on Wednesday April 
4th, 1894 according to vote of March i6th. At 3 o'eloek p. in , the old 
settlers began assembling, and at 4 o'clock'the President, lYof L Iv I'ark- 
er, called the meeting to ordt^r. An opportunit)' was gi\\;n lor signing the 
constitution, after whicli the prograni was followL-d, wliich was prcpar. d b)' 
the committee. The order of exercises and the various papers and li-ttcrs 
are given hereafter. 

At 6 o'clock, ninety four persons sat down to an elegant supjier pre 
pared by the Young Toadies Social, connected with the church, after which 
other letters and papers were read, and remarks were made until about 8 
o'clock, when it was deemed time to adjourn, to meet at the call cd' the ex- 
ecutive committee in i8.)5. The first annual nu;eting was a slices , a In 
every way. Acciuaintances were made, friendships were strengthened and 
heart was bound more closely to heart through the memories of "Auld 
Lang Syne." A list of those present will be found on another page. 

S. If. Herkick, Secretary. 


Introductory Remarks L. F. P.'vRkick 

Remarks and Prayer. _i Rev. Tiios. Ijk.andt: 

Music — "Auld Lang Syne." 

The Grinnell Acorn becomes the Oaklet t)f Grinnell L. F. L.\rker 

Some Jottings of Early History Mrs. Juli.\ A. CIiunnele 

The Oldest of the I^ioneers . . Mrs A. J. II.vmlin 

The Phelps Family at Home for rdl of Us_. _Mrs. J, C I'iielrs 

Music— "Biesl be the Tie That I^iinds." 

The (ab)original Fourth of July J. C. McDonald 

The Crown l^oint I'Je-enforcement :S. II. IIerrick 

The Bartlelt Gens K. S. Parteett 

The Parks Family Miss M.\rv Parks 

Early Cooks A. P. Cook 



| l;V 1. F. PAKKJiK] 

We come this afternoon to C(jinmeinoiMt(i the birllulay of Grinncll. 
Forty years have coai'j an.l gone since lliat beginning. Tlie llirre 
men who stood just out ynndcr and made ilds spot their own. an; 
among us only in memory, and in d'aeds which outlive life itself. A f.airlh 
who stood tlu!re in th;aight ;ind shared in tlieir choice of this place, Imt 
was not there in fact, still livi:s 

In two-lifths of a century the world Iris grown very much (jldi'r. Wiien 
Josiah lJushnt;]l Cirinnell, i lorn. a" Hamlin and Thos. l lolyoke wcvc standing 
there, the population of the nation was less than hrdf that of to-day, and 
those in Io\^'a now, are about eiglit times as many as then. Only one of oar 
railroads was e\\m ])ointing this way, and its p(;int w.'s at DavL-nport. 
Dots, mere specks of human lifL,-, freckled Icnva prairi(.;s West of us in 1854. 
All else was as the buhaloe.. and Indians had luft it a little earlier. 

The llawkt.;yes of that day had been coming from fjolh sides ol the 
Ohio River, later from a more northern latitude and from Penns)i\ania, 
and soon after the political ui)lK;avals of Euro-pe, in 184^ they had b( en 
pouring in from the dcmiocratic groups of the Old World. In 185.1 f'*'-' 
coming tide; of human bfe was at its maximum, and especially tlu: inlb-w of 
the Yankees, who came dirc;ctly from New England, and of tho; u whi) 
had crossed the Hudson earlier an>l had lingered awhile betwa-en ihat ri\er 
and the Mississippi before ent ering our Mesopotamia. 

"The beginning is the half of the whole," is an iild Greek saying. On 
this occasion we may well say, "The; beginners were half of the whi)le." 
Look out at that carriage ycjuder, on that March day, in 185. [ Thna; men 
stand beside it, (july thr>.;e> nu-n, though anotlu;r th(;re in s[)irit, is absent 
in person, raising funds for the cc^iiimon b(;nelit. Three men, fouriuen! A 
very small p.)art of the pojnilation (;f Orinnell daring forty } ears! \\ui look 
again, look thoughtfully! 

13id you oversee an Acorn, a little thing. You may toss it idly with 
your fiiiger. High into the air it ilies, down into the earth it falls. But 
look once more. Split it open. See! An oak is there, a massi\c; oak, a 
forest giant, a resist<a- of tempests, a shelter for handreds. 


Those men yonder! Seen aright tliey are the town, its thought and its 
enterprise, its business and its religion, its aspiration ami its education. We 
have l)een a litth; proud of Grinndl, very proud of it. Our neighbcu's ha\ c 
thought us a great derd too proud (j[ it. As you see those men yond.-r, you 
see just that whieh has been best in the town, just that of whieh we h;iv(! 
been happy to feel proudest during f(jrty fast-llying years 

There is J. 13. Grinnell, the rollicking Vctrmout boy, who was always up 
to something, something witty, roguish, energetic, w ith a way of accomplish- 
ing what he undertook, true enough, not very much disposed to plunge 
into the toughest problems of the (Calculus of Greek roots or of 'foreknowl- 
edge absolute,' always ready for the spot where boys wrestle and tumble, 
where nature blossoms or l;irds sing. Impulsive with balanced delibera- 
tion, sympathetic, he was rich in kindly emotions, and in intuitions so 
quick that some would have crdlt-d them 'inspirations.' When out there 
he had been a college boy, a theological student, and a prcaclier in country 
and town, sucli towns as Washington ;ind New York City. 

Such a boy and such a man trdurs kindly to 'isms,' especially isms that 
stir the emotions, that take root in generous good nature, and call for a 
spice of courage in defending them. Abolitionism was the ism of the home 
and just the one for "J. ])." He ..ccepted it, cherisl;ed it, preached it, 
practiced it. It carried him into sh.ap criticisms, into (ic;ry denunciations, 
into adming- at human t irgets high in honor. Even b)aniel Webster, Dan- 
iel Webster di;ad, did not escape his keenest arrows. Such high, grand 
archery drew many common people to his side, and made such me n as 
Gamaliel Bailey, ITenry Ward Beecher, Horace Greeley, Wendell Philips 
and Henry C. iSowen, liis friends 'idiere he stood forty years ago, an aboli- 
tionist of note an abolitionist who haci been invited to found a town in 
Missouri, invited by one who soon after the invitaiion had said at home that 
he would make it hot for any abolitionist who would couie there. 

But abolitionism alone would h,i\e been but a sorry outfit for a leader, 
in such an enterprise as thcdrs. Th^. raw prairit; was a forlunatt? place for 
such a man as J. B. (jrinur 11, a.nd this raw pa'rdric! was our good fortune 
as well as his, our good forlime l)ec,.iise it w,;s his. Versatile, social, gen- 
erous, h'; made every one of ns feel as his dcd;lor because we all were so. 
He went everywhere;, was ubicpiitous in the state. He introduced a mold- 
ing force into all its polities, i't-; moial its educition and its industries, 
and then made i;\-erybod)' unde'rst;,nd that he. tlu)Ughl then; was no other 
place quite so good as this town 


To him more than to any other, must we credit the early unity of our 

people. An alien element was not sent out a;; early Massachusetts dis 
posed of Roger Williams, or hung up as that old colony exalt(.d the Qua- 
kers, nevertheless an apparently irreconcilable was duly infcn inud of the 
great fertility of Jasper county, the world of promise around Des Moines, 
and, if need be, kindly aid(.;d with team or witli money to go still fatlier 
west In 1856 the writer asked James D. Eads, then, state superin ti^ident 
of Public Instruction, as to the advisability of a location at GrinncU "Oh, 
you will get along very well if you can whistle through thtir quill," was 
hisanswei. It was known, even then, that the people hurc had a (]uill, 
just one quil, and that it whistled. All of us had something of an ear for 
that sort of music. 

Such was Mr. Grinnell at home and abroad. At home it was soon 
learned that he who would carry a point must first win him to his own 

Homer Hamlin stood beside Mr. Grinnell on the day we celebrated. 
An invalid in search of health, he mingled little in general business. lie 
was a man of strong convictions, intensly anti-slavery, and a Christian 
most nearly of the type of Madame Guyon, or of George Muller. On a 
moral question his position was as easily recognized and as changeless as 
the rock of Gibralter. 

Dr. Thomas Holyoke, third in that group, was a practical surveyor, a 
"good physician," cool in manner, but warm in feeling, deliberate, of few 
words, and those few rarely uttered before an audience. Mis prejudices 
were strong, under control, and held subject to the laws of evidence. 
Probably none understot)d this better than some of the settlers who came 
from Oberlin, and because they came from Oberlin, and to none; did he be- 
come a truer friend. His natural conservatism was a very useful element 
many a time when hotter sjnrits might have been too rash. 

Henry M. Hamilton though absent in person, deserves a place beside; 
that trio in all our memories. He joined them in Iowa City in the general 
preference for this locality and later in its substantial developnK^nt. Ret- 
icent, thoughtful, the youngest of the group, it Wds very rare that he deemed 
it necessary to change an opinion once expressed. Whenever he came 
in contact with the broad-r questiom- of public interest, his opinions were 
very valuable and influential. A portion of our present town site per- 
petuates his name. He changed his residence to New Jersey after a few 


years. His great influence and usefulness in that state, indicat(;s what h(! 
might have done for us had he remained liere. 

Mr. Grinnell outlined the town; he and his coadjuttjrs filk-d ui) lli.a 
outline with the substantial features it has borne during f(;rty years Re li- 
gion was in supreme honor, a ruligion rich in all humiin 
helpfulness. Slavery was under ban. John Brown witli his 
"American citizens of African descent" received a public welcome. Man- 
ual labor was popular, all hands were hard. If it made sfjme peoijle hard 
headed it made nobotly hard hearted. If any approached paupcrisu), (and 
we remember none,) it was the result of misfortune. Tht; t(nvii was long a 
Sahara for lawyers, an Eden for teachers. 

Those earliest pioneers wrought themselves into the town. In our 
best work we are thinking their thoughts and supplementing their plans. 
We meet to-day to honor them; we live to bless them; we hope that the 
grateful memory of their generous, lofty service will grow green through 
all coming years in the town created by their self-devotion. 

The Grinnell acorn has become the oaklet of Grinnell. May the 
maturing oak forever retain the best qualities of the acorn and of thtr o.dv 
let. The Grinnell of to-morrow will be unworthy of the Grinnell of ) es- 
terday if it grows easily out of old e.xcellencies or into new defects. May 
it remain evermore progressively conservative, conservatively progressive.'. 




In th(i inenlion of .some inci(U;nts connt.-ctuil with the early hirlory of 
this town, I mast tlepend largely upon memory, since unfortuantely no 
record was made of the events as they occurred. The main facts are as 
follows. In the year 1844 its founder, Mr Cirinnell, having comi^leted a 
course of study at Oneida Instil ute N. Y., s[)eiit some months in Wisconsin 
as a Colporter distributing tracts and other religious literature. lie was 
pleased with the push and enterprise of the West and hoped at some fu- 
ture time to makt; it liis hcjme. Keturning ICast he entc^red the Theologi- 
cal Seminary at Auburn N. Y., and after a three yt;ars course took a pas- 
torate at Greenwich N. Y., He pre-aclied afterwartls at Washington D. C. ■ 

At the time of C)ur marriage in 185^, he was instalh -d m er tlic; tluirjn 
Congregational Church in N. Y. City. Retaining his love for llu; west and 
coming into possession of some property left me by my father, he saw an 
opportunity to carry out a long cherished desire of founding a town with 
religious and educational advantages. Mr. Farnum, brother of Mrs. Philo 
Parks (lately deceased) was building a railroad through Io\va, now known 
as the Chicago Rock Island Pacific, and put him in correspondence with 
one of his engineers, a son of Dr. Leonard Bacon, the eminent New Haven 
divine. Mr. Bacon informed him that there would be a station at this 
point as there was a grade each way between two rivers and it would neces- 
sarily be a stopping place for the iron liorse. 

Advertising for persons who wished to join such an enterprise, an ap- 
pointment was made to meet at the Weddell, Cleveland, (J, and pro- 
ceed West in search of a location. This was early in March, 1854, and after 
settling necessary preliminaries, Mr. Grinnell returned to his charge in 
New York city. A council was called which acceded to his request for dis- 
mission, and after packing our household goods and storing them for trans- 
fer he returned here in May. Settlers were coming in and he purchased a 
church bell, which was hung in a frame on the ground prc^paratory to the 
famous Fourth of July celebration, when they invited in their neighbors 
from all the country round. Soon after that he returned to th(» east iox his 


family, We had one little girl whom we called Katie. We left Hollis, N. 

11 , the home of my sister, Mrs. Dr. Day, the last week in August; c.inie as 
far as Rock Island by rail and ferried across the Mississippi to Davenport, 
where he left the family in the home of Kev. liphriam Adams of the Iowa 
band. There was then no railroad in Iowa and the journey must be made 
by stage or private conveyances. We had a carriage and horses at the 
settlement, which he reached by stage and returned to Davenport in ;il)oul 
two weeks with the carriage We left S.iturday noon, rode to Wuscatine, 
and spent the Sat bath with the Rev. A B. Robbins, also of the lov/a Band. 
On Monday we reached Iowa City^ where we bought a rocking chair for the 
little girl, in which she rode the remainder of the journey, sixty-five miles, 
and which is still preserved at the homestead, having been used by the 
children and grandchildren. After a day's ride from Iowa City we stopped 
for the night with one of the prairie settlers and arrived here Wednesday 
noon. Within a few miles we heard the ringing of the belb My husband 
said; "They have sighted us and that is their note of welcome." The town 
had previously been named. Arrived on the ground I found a few rude 
dwellings, among which was the Long Home, situated on what i? now the 
street between the homes of Dr. Harris and Prof. Edson It was in size 
about 14x80 feet, of unseasone.l lumb(!r, and was the home of two families, 
Mr, Phelps and Mr, Chambers, who accommodated the new comers as 
well as possible until other provision could be made. This was partitioned 
into four rooms at each end, and cooking and living rooms "between. There 
was also a building of two stories near by occupied by Mr. Anor Scott and 
wife, as a store on the first floor and their living room above. 

Dr. Holyoke had built small accommodations on the ground where 
Mr. Erastus Snow now lives. Amos Bixby near Col. Cooper's, Mr. Ham- 
lin on the site of Mr. Geo. Hamlin's present residence. A family from 
Maryland, Mr Hayes, occupied covered wagons and were building a home. 
In their company was a colored man, Uncle Ned, who' had been a slave 
and greatly attached to the family. He was very kindly cared for during 
the remainder of his life and an object of interest to all his neighbors. 

Of the families here at that time I recall Mrs. Phelps, Mr. Scott, Dr. 
Holyoke, Amos Bixby, Mr. Chambers, Mr. John Bailey, Benoni Howard, 
and Mr. Hamlin, without their families and some single men. Mr. Ham- 
ilton, Mr. Hill, Mr. Gillett, Mr. Wollcott and Mr. Lawrence. 

Our home for a time was to be in Mr. Phelp's portion of the long 
building. 13esides their family of eight, there was a minister and wife from 
Ohio, who were traveling in their carriage. The weather was very warm 



and tliey were gl:ul to find a rcsling place among c;astera people Being in- 
vited to dinner, he- reciiie'-.led instead, tlie pri\'ilcge wf resting upon a bed, 
hiving a severe headache. It was the coiiinu:ncenu;nt ol a fever which 
C(-nnned hun lor sonu; wcvd.s 1/urtunal.dy gojd J n- ll(dyokc: was at hrnid 
and they were trul)- grateful for the Christian hospitality which Mr. and 
Mrs. idielps extended to them Dining that time Mr. and Mrs. Scoolt ar- 
rived, and xMrs I'helijs tells how glad she was to notice a palmleaf hm in 
Mrs vScijtt's hands, ;ind ran out to her, saying, that was just v/hat she 
wanted lor the sick man. Ife had so far recovered wdien we arrived that 
lie was able to journey on in a day or tv;o 

A carpet partitioned one end of the sleeping rotjm for us, which con- 
tained a bed, a dry goods liox, whicdi, with some shelves'le answered 
for bureau and washstand, with some nails on the rafters above, wdiicli 
were reache:! by climbing, for hanging garments. One of Mr, Idielp's 
sons injui-ed his knee, winch kept hirii a prisoner in the house for s(jme 
week's and before he recovaired my husband had an attack of erysipelas in 
the head. 

In packing our gocods at New York we hrid made no provision for a 
largi rocker, which being noticed by one t)f our good hidy [larishioiKa's slu; 
purchased oiie and sent it. We s(jon found it astdail for the invalids and 
for several months it was the only one in the settlement, .and was in dt,- 
m and in several families. We intended to build during the fall and 
some hay was st 'xked on the ground. It was consumed by lue, ,anil at the 
time Mr. Grinnell w;is just able to walk from his chair to the window to 
see it burn. He had also provided lumber, but linding otlun's in greater 
need he relinc]uishL;d it, thiiddng we woukl in some way be j)ro\ ided for 
during the wintc;r. A second installment of well-seasoned lumber drawn 
from Muscatine was cons.unud by a prairie fire caused by matches thrown 
into the high grass at the distance of (^aA. Coo|H;r's place:, One; of the boys 
finding some ma.tches in his pocktd on fire, thrt;w tlu;in into the grass and 
the strong wind carric-d it to tin; lumljer There were two tires upi)n tlu; 
spot before a building was commenced. Mr. Phelps was busy drawing 
lumber sawed by horse power some miles distant ;\nd erecting a house 
wdiiu'e the Works l\: C;iss block now stands. It was ciniifoi-tably built antl 
plastered About the middle of Nosember the family moved in and pro- 
vided a home for us also, The arrivals during that fall wane Mr Nasli and 
family, .Mr. Whitcomb and family, Decon JTixby and with his family Mrs, 
Bixby and pai^-nts, Mr. and Mrs. Herald, old people, who did not hmg sur- 


vivo the change. I think they died bc:fore winter Mr Sutherland was 
here, Deacon Bartlett and his son l^mery. 

Thanksgiving time w:;s apiu-uachiiig, and Tdrs I'hi Ijr. phinix d U) 
observe it in the New haigland slyK; A lung taliK- was st t ia la r frcjiit 
room, and many guests iridde welcome. CJur mcut ;it thnt tiniu w;is inijstly 
venison and prairie chicken, while our Iruit was tlu: wild plum ami pucla-r)- 
crab, which in cooking were made very palatable. Mince pics wvic made 
of venison and cr;i]) api)le sweetened with sorghum, a nati\e laoduct Tlr t 
proved a memorable occasion. 

To mrdce more room lor new comers, Mr. I'helps put up a wing on the 
south side of his house, nnd in the middk: of January we comnu need house- 
keeping there. It was in}iocent of lining boards, paper and plaste-r, no 
banking, a sleeping apartnuuit partitioned by carjjet, a cook st(j\e, tlu^ only 
heater. That winter we h;id some pleasant gatherings in a social way. We 
were far from our own family, fric:nds and acquaintances; .all alike situated 
in that respect. A Mr. Gardiner with Ids wife, son and wife, li\-ed at what 
we called Gardint;r's Grove, lately the home of P. V. Jones. He was a 
musician and a good choir leader. Mis son played the violin. They came 
in one evening in (>ach week, and we practiced music for Sund.iy, as mo^.t 
of us then belonged to the clioir. We had a melcxleon, whi( h in the sjiriiig, 
after Mrs. Ilamlin came, was taken to and from the meeting rcjom and 
played by her. 

From the commencement of settlement there h<ad alwa3's Ijei ii some 
si;rvice on Sunday, in the k;g cabin at the Grove, the long home and slor'- 
and through the hrst winter in the upper story cjf a hotel built by Mr. 
C^handjers. The church was organized April, 1855, in the frcjnt rcjom of 
Mr. Phelps' house, with twenty members, bid live of whom nowsur\ive, 
and three are still li\ ing in town. A rude building was quickly erecii. d 
that Spring for the use of the church in which we continued to meet until 
the school house was built, and the upjier story used until a church was 
ready. The rear part of our own house was built upon our selected lot and 
ready for occupancy in June 1S55, on our return from tlu; State Associa- 
tion, which was held at Purlingtou, The dining room and library were 
ready in Octolier, hut the parlor remained unfinished until the sinnmer iif 

In October of 1855 occurred the first marriage;, Mr. Henry Hill and 
Miss Susan Haines, p.nd in the same month our son was born, and when 
two weeks old, tht; first Mrs. Benoni Howard was brought sick to our 
librar) .as her home was only a sod .house. She died of consumption in 

1 1 

two weeks aftci- Ixung brought there. Of Iht; a'lditions during that y.-AV I 
rcnifuibcr Mr. ll;inilin's laraily, Di-acon Harllctl's, Mr. Sulhrrhm.i's, Mr 
Morrison's, IMr Jlaines', Mr. l-t.'isurc's, Mr. J lerricl^'s, Mr. Wyalt's In ihaii 
and Lysander II oward.Mr. iJodurllia, Mr. WcKjdward, Mr. (jarnbMl .Mr. 
A P. Cook, Mr. Wallace, Mr. Williams, Mr. J^caton, Mr. black and .Mr. 

In the spring of 1H56 we welccMued to our home a family of si.K cousins 
from New Haven, Vt , who had ccme to mrd<e their home in the town, and 
m May our little daughter of three and a half years passed away after an 
illness of two weeks 

Idle State Association had Ijeen invited to meet here that spring Mr. 
Grinnell offering to luring delegates and guests in teams from Iowa ("ity. 
Besides our own family of twelve we entertained from 8 to 12 of the guests, 
and others wc:re filled in like manner General meetings were held in the 
school building and the ladies met in our library. Others will give a more 
particular account of the association meeting and of later events. 


the: oldest of the pioneers. 


One winttii- aftc.'rnoon, sonic; forty yoair ngo, there sat with his wife and 
two little girls in a cosy sitting room, in one of tlie towns of northern (^hiu, 
a gentleman who was reading the A-'ire ]\>r/c I luicpcndc'iit . Stnnelhin 5 in it 
arrested his attention. What it was, shall be lohl further (;n, bat jur>t. 
now we will digress a little to brielly speak of the lineage of the perse. n 
allnded to, Mr. Homer Hamlin. 

The Hamlin family is an old and multitudinous one, inchnling, accord- 
ing to the statement of a recent genealogist, ;dl the Hand^leiis, llaiiiblines, 
the Hamlens and the Hamlins to be fountl in the United States, as well as 
those across the water, with the ancient siudling of Handyn. The geneal- 
ogy seems to have been l.)etter preserved than that of many families, judg- 
ing from the fact that in the particular branch the subj. ct of our ;;lceicli 
belonged, more than two thousand persons can trrice their lineage through 
six generations who settled in Barnstabk:, Mass.;ch usetts, in the yirar 
Some of the names on tlie lecords souuvl rather oildly now, as Hopett;ll, 
Bartholomew, ExpiLadence, Elknnah. Hcmier, tlie yuung.'st son of Hon. 
Frederick Hamlin, late of Klyria, Ohio, was born in l>erksliii >,', Massa- 
chusetts, August 1st, X813, and came in early youth with the other mem- 
bers of his family to the Western Reserve when much of it was an almost 
unbroken wilderness; the home of bear^^, deer and wild Indians. Here in 
the place wdiere he settled, in connection witli otlieis from New l^uglan>.:, 
Mr. Frederick Hamlin with the eni^-rgy and activity characlei istic of him, 
made improvements and became tlie owner of c».)nsideraljle property. 
After a time for the sake of l,)etter schools for the children, he remo\ed to 
Elyria, the young growing county ,^eat of Eorain count)-. Here his sun 
Homer, a slender, blued-ciyed lad, with a delicate constitution, grew up, 
acquiring a good academic education ;ind having considerable fondness for 
scientific studies, but his predisposition to consumption made some out of 
door occupation indispensible to health, and in such emi^lcj)'ments he en- 
gaged. In this way and by otlK;r hs'gienic m(.:asures, a ceurse he foUowt d 
in cd'ler life, hii was aide to hold in check the herLxlitary disv-ase for m.iuy 
years. Reserved by n,\turc;, he yet possessed r,trong' positive^ opinions, a.nd 


this combined with deep rtdigious principle, k d him to li-a rlessly dc-fend 
what he considered thc<, right. lie early identdi.d hinis.rlf with ua-ii pr(aiii 
neut in Elyria, in the anti-slavery cause, and was active: in promoting the 
third party movement. 

In January, 1S4H, he was mariaed to Miss Amelia J I'erry, d.aigluer of 
Mr. Horatio Perry, of Elyria, a native of Vermont, and one ijl ih- earliest 
pioneers of Huron county, Ohio, and who rece-nlly died at tlu; age of loj 
years. Mr. Perry was a man of natixe talent, and remarkable; for the 
energy and perseverance with which he carried through whatever he 
undertook. Removing to Elyria in 1837, he there availed himself of its 
excellent educational advantages for his children, sparing no pains ov ex- 
pense according to his means, and finally sending the above mentionetl 
daughter to Ipswich, Massachusetts, to complete her sche)ol life at the sem- 
inary then under Professor and Mrs. J. P. Cowles, successors of Miss 

At tfie time of their marriage Mr. and Mrs Hamlin had both been 
members of the Presbyterian church in Elyria for several years. Remain- 
ing there awhile longer, they subseeiuently moved to Wellington, si.Ktee-n 
miles south of lilyria. Here Mr. Handin was prominent in helping to form 
a Congregational church, made up in part of members seceding from the 
Presbyterian church in the place, and of which he was appi)inted one oi 
the deacons, and here we find the little family at the opening of our sketch. 

The paragraph in the New York /jii/<-/','^i./c/i/ , which arrested Mr. Ham- 
lin's attention ran something after this fashion: "A Congregational colony, 
desiring to locate, somewhere in the states, would welcome to its number a 
few more families." 

He looked up; "why is not that the very thing for us?" he said. Truth 
was, we had been considering the matter of a change in lf)cation for some 
time, and this new enterprise with its different climate, its avowed relig- 
ious features and all the possibilities of the future seemed to be exactly in 
the line of our wishes. A correspondence was speedily opened 
through the editors of the huli-poidoit , with the Rev. J. 13. Grinnell, of 
New York city, as the head of the proposed luovement. Events ripe'neil 
fast. A meeting of Mr. Grinnell, Mr. Hamilton, of Hudson, Ohio, and 
Mr. Hamlin, was held in Cleveland, where plans were discussed l)y these 
three entire strangers to each other. A little later we find them at Iowa 
City, when Mr. Plamilton returned temporarily to the east and from which 

point the rest of the pArty, including, Dr. Holyuke, from Maine, whi^ h id 
joined them, and the snrveyor, Mr. A. J. Cissady, con tinned the |)ro<iress 
westward. Meanwhile I, having r. "turned to my old homr' in Jllyria, lui- 
folded the new project to my old fonnt^r acf|uainlance, Mrs. II. l). Scoll, 
now at an advanced age and living in an eastern state, and whose hush.jad 
was at that very time away sc^ekinrj a location somewhere, in the w. st. Sh<- 
was interested at once and the result v/as that Mr. and Mrs. Sc(-lt were 
among the earliest arrivals in the colony, reaching here August 1S5.) 

The site of the new settlement having been linally decided on and pre- 
liminaries arranged, Mr. Hamlin remained on tlie ground fcjr scveial 
months, assisting in laying out the town, building f(;r himself a small cabin, 
the first erected on the; place, and also later on, a larger house participating 
in the first 4th of July celebration, and helping to advance the interests cjf 
the place generally. In the f.dl he returned to Ohio, and the following 
spring, we, as a faniily, removed tt) our new wesl ern liomL". 

It seemed as if nature; put on her beautiful robes V(;ry (!arly that 
spring. For I remember after leaving the railroad at tlu; Mississippi river, 
our ride the succeeding days was over a grass and Ihjwer carpeteel pr.urie, 
with the wild plum trees in l)loom and the mild breezes aljout us, and this 
in the month of April, at least two or thrie wt;eks earlier than it was their 
wont to be. The sight at last of the little hamlet about which v.e Irul for 
so many months talked and dreamed v\as a glad one to us weary tra\elers, 
and our welcome there was most cordial. Then, as in succec-ding ilays, 
the novelty of the situation, the genial surroundings and the gtneral s\'m- 
pathetic air of the place, left small chance ior homesickness. Tlu; new 
settlement was unirjue in scnne n;spects. We did not have to \\ ait long 
years for social, educational and religious advantages. We had thc;m all 
at the beginning, on a limited scale, true, but the refinement and intellec- 
tual tendencies of eastern homes had only been transplanted to grow and 
flourish on the broader western soil. Good fellowship prevailed, and cMch 
felt a kindly interest in his neighbor's welfare. 

The principles of sound morality and temperance ' were in the very 
foundation stones of the new enterprise. Material cond'orts and compensa- 
tions were not wrmting. What though the cold was sometimes se\'ere and 
the snow sifted through on our beds, what though Grinned was then as now 
a "wind loved" spot, and at ont; time, a storm, a small [)rolotype of the 
tornado of after years, took off the roof of the hotel, laying it bodily in tin; 
street, ami other high winds did much damage, yet was it not conceded 


that the climate of luvv.i was one to be reconmn ndcd to invalids, and could 
aiiyihlng be more delij^hlful Uian the pure sininj; brce/.i s swecpu)-; over ihe 
bdlowy prairies? Wliat lliough wo had sometimes U> make pies of sorrel 
and eat crab apples, we.-e nut the ucigliburing groves full of wild plums 
and blackberries in their se .sju, and the "slougijs" abounding in sir..w- 
beriies. And oh, the glorious waiei melons raised on the virgin soil. 

In the fall of IiS5j, our two babies, Cieorge and l-2mma, came Id (mr 
home, an occurrence worthy of reeurd, inasmuch as they were tht; iirsl 
born in Grinnell. 

In those times preceding the civil war, southern slavery was the excit- 
ing topic all over tlie north, and fugitives from boiidage several times 
found a temporary refuge in our house as well as in the homes of some of 
our meighbors. John JJrown, too, with his dusky troop, honored our 
town with his presence. 

Toward the latlc:r [)art of 1856, we together with two or three other 
families, removi:d to New Hampton, m the north of the state. Mr. Ham- 
lin had been previously ordiuned .is a minister of tluj Orinnell Asscjciation , 
and in the small town to vdiich he now went he sought to accomplish some 
g()od in this capacity l'!eturning to Grinnell the following year, he in 
common with other resident ministers occasionally sup[)lied the i)ulpit, 
while tli^ church was without a regular pastor. 

iiut the time came when all otli.n' occupations had to be laid asidi^ \.o 
taltcnd to his rapidly failing he dth, wliich, though much bi-nelltted by his 
coming west, had never been lirm. The effort vvas of no avail, and on the 
22(1 day of September, 1868, he p.tssed away, leaving his wifi; and li\e 

As I look acri^ss the dim stretch (jf years, I see our fair city as she was 
in her childliood, when slu; h.ul p.isseil tin; critical periotl of her earliest in- 
fancy and was beginning to take on a more assured life, when her fame 
began to spread abroad, and many in search of new homes, cast 
wistful eyes towards her, and fresh arrivals were fretjuent. When tlu; 
sound of the builder's hammer was often hi/ard on her streets, when tiny 
groves of locust and cottonwood trees f)egan to dot the prairie with tin ir 
tender green, when new and larger stores were built in 1855 on Soulli Inroad 
street, and Mr. Jiliss and Mr. Scott dealt out not alone the necessaries but 
some of the luxuries of life, wdien the rude little school house gave place to 
a larger iwo story structure, designed for the saute double purpose as its 
predecessor, and which rc-ceived, ere its completion, a sort of dedication by 


the sitting of the Congregational Stale Association on its iippc;r floor, a Uwc 
indelibly stamped on the memory of some of us sensitive housktx'ixTs on 
account of the difficulty of properly providing for the reverend giu sls \>y 
reason of our limited accommodations When an institution tor higln.'r 
education was no longer seen through a gl.ass darkly, but was bcginniug U> 
appear as a fact to be realized in the near future. When ministers and 
literary men were being drawn by a sort of law of natural gravitation to 
the place. When the Ladies' Benevolent Society S[)rang into being, with 
Mrs. Scott as its hist president, and when the music of the piano was in 
the air. All these and more I see, and in them Grinnell, already on the 
march of development. To revert to the opening figure, the acorn had 
burst its shell, the young oaklet had taken root and was throwing its 
branches upward. 



[by MRS. L. C. PHELPS I 

111 the year 1854, Mr Phelps \vas farming in the state of Wisconsin 
near the city of Kenosha. At that time Mr Grinnell was going furtlier 
west, and through liis miluence Mr. I'hulps joined him. 

The result of his trip to the spot that is now our beautiful Grinndl, 
was the selling of farm and stock in Wisconsin, and in a few wuL-hj time our 
family was on the way to our new home. 

Our family ojnsisted of eight, Mr. l^helps and self, my daughter June, 
the first girl on the prairie, my sons Ahitliew, Loyal and Atlantic, my niece 
Miss Francis rhel[is, and our dear friend Miss Nancy Yates, now Mrs. 
John .E<"uller, 

I was unreconciled to going further west, but as Mr. Phelps wished to 
go I felt it my duty not to oppose hini, so went with as cheerful a heart as 

Our journey to Grinnell, of seventeen days in the old white-topped 
lioosier wagon, was full of events, a few of which I will speak of. We kdt 
Kenosha the 5th day of July, 1854. The weather was intensely hot, and 
the dreaded cholera was raging, not the most inviting prospects l)efore us 
for traveling. On the second day our horses ga\'e out, and v/e were 
obliged to stop through the hottest part of the day. On the third day, I,oyal 
was taken ill with symptoms of cholera. We stopped at the iirsl farm house 
and our reception I have lU'ver forgotten. 

I carried Poyal in the house laying liim down on the lounge, when the 
woman of the house objected, saying she did not wish he-r furniture and 
best carpet ruined. W^)uld we occupy the kitchen? Fueling our wagon 
home preferable to tlie kitchen, we d':cided to move on, trusting to 
divine Providence for some slielter. After a journey of a few miles, for- 
tune favored us, and we found a house with very hospitabhj peojile. Up-on 
asking if we could remain over Sabbath, the man said, "My family are all 
sick with the ague, but you are welcome to the house There are pU nty 
of provisions and if you can do your own cooking, everything is at )'our 
own disposal." I can never forget their kindness. Loyal was taken much 


worse that night. The kind man got up in the night and went five miles for 
a doctor. We continued our journey Monday morning, mucting all classes 
of people 

One man asked us where we were going, we replied, Iowa, Powcshiidc 
county, "Wny," said he, "you will all be kilh;d or taken prisoners by the In- 
dians " We were not frightened, but laughingly replied, it taken by the 
Indians then our friends will pay our ransom, and we will get back to civiliza- 
tion again We finally reached Savanna . iJid not care to tarry long as 
the cholera was raging fearfully. Keeping close in our wagon we had to 
remain several hours, waiting to be ferried across the Mississippi We felt 
relieved upon reaching Iowa soil, as it seemed much nearer our destination. 

On arriving at Tipton, la., we put up at a hotel, hoping to have a g(jod 
night's rest. But alas, the bedbugs were too affectionate. Again we took 
refuge under the old wagon top. Our next stop was Iowa City After 
leaving the town we experienced our hrst storm, we were completely 
drenched through, but we seemed to take kindly to our bath, not being any 
the worse for it. The last night of our journey we spent in a hotel betwt:en 
Brooklyn and Malcom, It was not a very clean place, and the friends that 
freciuented all beds in those days did not allow us to sleep. We wt:re so 
tired and anxious to see our new home, that we took an early start, getting 
breakfast before we left, which consisted of dried codfish, without being 
freshened, and muddy coffee to vvasli it down. The day was bertutiful and 
we all tried to be cheerful and hopeful We had heard that a lil)erty pole 
had been raised on the spot where Grinnell is. This liberty pole w;is 
erected on the first Fourth of July celebration. As we thought we were 
nearing our destination we began to look ' for the pole. About 12 o'clock 
we saw it, or those that h:id good eyes did, 1 did not. It was a joyful cry 
from the children when they saw it. About r o'clock, July 23, we were on 
the grounds of oui beautifid Grinnell. liut what did we see? Nothing but 
broad prairie, not a tree or shrub. Nothing? Yes, we saw the long home, 
and standing in the door was a man with a baby in his arms, Mrs. Chambers' 
baby It was so hot that the man was barefooted, and see-ing us as we 
drove up, ran to the old bell, which had been sent to Mr. Grinnell, rang it 
and shouted "Hurrah! hurrah! Another woman has come on our prairie." 
The man who gave us such a hearty welcome was Mr. Gillett. I never 
forgot that welcome; it seemed to inspire us all with new courage. It was 
so rude and rough, and yet so cordial and so true that we all stooil up and 
cheered ftn" joy. Mr. and Mrs. Chambers were; in the long home, boarding 
the men, I said as I went in the hous2, "Is this all the town. Are there 


no women here?" She replied: "There is a cabin over there where Mr. 
Bixby, wile and sun; Dr, ilolyoke, wife and son, live, thai is all," so ih.a I 
knew that 1 was the third wcnian. Mr Gdlctt si id: "'Jdie men (.1 the 
colony have had their dinner and havi: gone to their work" Mr I'IkIms 
had hoped they had leit some lor us, and so ihey had \Vc will ma tell just 
what it was. I remember it as though it were but yeste rday. It w;..s gcx^d 
enough, and the old saying that hungc r is the best sauce, was truly vi-nlu-d. 

Oh, that long home Mow can I describe it. It was all long and no 
wide. We could have one end of it if we wished to live by ourselves. Mr. 
Gnnnell had said so when he left, That night we were so tired that we 
brought in our old matress from our old top wagon, and with some 
blankets laid ourselves down to rest and were soon forgetful that we weie in 
a land that we had been told we should have been carried off or killed by 
the Indians. 

We were awak(med from our si eep by singing I do not know 
whether it was "Old Hundred" or "Dundee," but I never before heard 
music so sweet, and on incjuiry I found it was the colony men come homt: 
from their work, and after supjier were having worship. I said to Mr 
Phelps. "Well, Loyal, if we have got in a place where they will sing and 
pray when they are so tireil, I think we have got in the right place." I soon 
learned that they had commenced having their Thursday ev^^ning prayer 
meetings, and fiom that time, July 28 until November, we had prayer 
meetings and preaching every Sunday, in the long home It is pleasant to 
think of those meetings. I know they did much to help us bear the trials 
and perplexities of life, which alUinui t experience in picjneer life. 

Soon after we got settled in our long home, a minister and his wife, 
the Rev. Mr. Barny from M.issaciiusetts, a missionary going west on some 
church business, stopped at our door to know if a friend of his was in the 
colony. W^e did not know o! such a man, and as it was our dinner tinu; I 
invited them to come in our little room and dine with us, They were much 
pleased to come in, but Mr. Bamy said, if he could bathe his huad aiul 
lie down it would do him more good than to eat. He did so and did nut 
leave the bed for four weeks, was very ill v\ ith a fe\ er, Dr, I [ol) oke at- 
tended him. Only think of it, eight of us and Mrs Barny and her sick 
husband all in one room, the floors of which being loose^ jumping up all 
the time, having none of the comforts ol life, esiiecially for the sick, but he 
got well, and none of us were ill, and nothing but tht; goodness of our 
heavenly Father kept us in such perfect health. 


Just as Mr. Bnrny was able to sit up, Mr Crinncll, uif.: and liiili: 
Katie came, all slept in the same roonr Mr. Grinii. ll and Mr. I5arny Ai re 
in their most amusing moods. Their funny s.'iyings kept us laughing most 
of the night. 

Our ne.xt arrival was Mr. and Mrs Scott, hut they ino\i;d int(j iheir 
store after a day or two. Mr. rmd Mrs. Chambers left, a.ncl we liaii ihi- 
old home to ourselves, and with tliis privih gr had to board all lliat cauu; 
until they could get some other place. The nt xt arrivals were Mr. and .Mrs. 
Whitcomb, Abbie and Helen; then Mr. and Mrs. Marsh and family, and 
so one and another came, whi n in November all w; nt to their honu s and 
we went to our house, which is where now stands the I'helps' block. The 
first Sunday we had wor;diip in our house, IMr. Crinni.dl preached Soon 
after, the church was formed thert:. I made the lirst thanksgiving dinner, 
inviting all the members of the colony. Our dinner was not scj nuKlern as 
now, but all seemed to enjc)y it, and we decided thai; crab apples and sor- 
ghum molasses had almost <as good taste in mince pies as wIul- and brandy. 
The former we could have, the latter we would not have if we could, 

I could tell of our lirst association, how dear it was to us all; of tlu; 
dear sainted trustet^s that we all loved to see so much c(;mmencenient dry, 
when we would have to get up aduKjsL before daylight to get a :.(;at in that 
old church. 

I had forgotten to mention Mi", .and Mrs. Gardner, son and v.ife, how 
we loved his singing. Our choir consisted of Mrs. Hamlin, who playeil the 
melodeon, Mrs. Grinnell, Mrs. Scott, Mrs. Ilolyoke, Mrs l>i.\by and s- If 
were the singers Mr. GarduLr, director. I could go on and mention ihe 
arrival of the Ifayes, the f. (arrises, tlie Leisures, Ifubbards, Fords, Jiarl- 
letts, etc., but I will leave tlii.-. to other-. 

I would love to be with you at ycjur meeting. It would be a sad 
pleasure to me. The peoph; in (jiinutl! ,;re always \ery dear to me. My 
heart is with you, and I h-j^-e this, the lirst meeting, will be a successfid 
and pleasant one. 

With my best love to all those that remember me, 

I iuu sincerely yours, 

Mrs. L. C. 


I liy (;, II. mc'donai.u ) 

I helped to run the ciglil-horse power ;;;i\v mill in the ^rcvc; west oi 
Grinnell, during liu; ;;ani:iier of 1854 The mill was tuvael by [sun; 
Miller aad /V. F. McDju ild Mr Grian.;ll and 11 Miry M. Uaniltoac ime 
in the spring of i8;,4 to s.e the owiu rs of the mill and g 'l tht;in, ii' p)s;ilj'c, 
to go to thj Griiin 11 c dony c imp. We were then lo : ite 1 f )ur ni.les w.;st 
of MoYitezuma, and g.;tllng seventydive cents per hundred feet for s awdu;',. 
We did not m d<e a Ivirgdn, aud aft.;r sawirig t.jr a f.;w we.;k ;, we nrj. el 
the mill to Jacob Kivers' land, ab juL thre e mile ; (;ast t)f Searsb u'oagh 
Soon after this, Air. Chdnn dl came and offered ninety ceuts pjr hundred 
fjr s.iwing, and free b ) ir^l for the h in Is and f re h ediag of C ):i\ for ih ; 
horses. Wehejitited, wh.e.i Mr, GrinujU siid, "You may ai ^v.;ll c)m- 
mence' lo I'ling, for th ; mill i? :piu ; " Idus w.ri in U ly, an.lw.; luj/e l 
and b.;g m to s iw in AI ly. We work ed steadily uatil som j tiuie in J aly, 
when we mov(.:d b,ic]< to ih.; Ki\'ers n,dghl)orhood. We all cam.; to Cirin- 
nell, July 4th, 1854. 1 happened to be present at (he long home when the 
arrang(;ments were ma(Li f;)r the celebration. Homer Hamlin was choii-n 
president of the d ly; Amo> Bixby as orator, and Dr. Tiios. Jlidyok.- w;is to 
lead the singing. On July 4th there wcxc about 150 per.sons 
presi nt. We formed a procession led by Mr. (drinncdl and Mr. H. J I. 
Marsh, and marching around th t long home an>i th ; store enteri'd tlr.- shed 
or booth, covered with boughs, erect^id ou one side of the st(;re. The long 
home was not far from the- staitheast corner cjf . bk ck si.x anel tln' 
store was about hve rods to tlu; southwest, and must have l)een where Idfth 
avenue now is, betv/een Broad and Main stret;ts. 

Mr. Grmnell was th,; hrst speaker. He alludeil to the beauty of the 
country, the wisdom of the Almighty in providing such a spot for man, and 
tht; vast possibilities of the new state and especially of the new colony. 
feelingly mentiijned his wife, who, far away in the east, not )et 
baheld the Iowa prairies. He hojyjd she might soon be among tlu; num- 
ber of the present settlers. He said a railroad was more than a possible 
thing. It was among the c;arly proljabilities. He' s[)oke about tweiu)' min- 
utes. Mr. Hamlin thi^n r,pok(; in th i '.vinie strain for some ten minutes, 
whe'n he introduced Amos lM.\i>y as the speaker of the da)' He made tlu; 
most lengthy rc:m irks of any of tlu; spe ilou s. His speech or address was 
of a patriotic nature, and -.vas evldeuUy pre})ared with care Afti.r this Dr. 
H. C. S anford, of M(jnte:Hima read ii lengthy paper on the "Rights of 
Man," m which the t;vils of slavcu'y were portr.iyed, and tlu: desii abilit}' of 
tlu abolition of such an institution. 


Dr. Holyoka had charge of tlie singing, and among the singers I 
remember Mr. Benjamin, and Mrs. Hixby and Mrs llolyoke. 

The dinner was good. We had no ice cream, bat plenty of lenn^nade. 
After dinner came a number of toast.-; iuid resjxjnses. I reincinber cjiie on 
"The coming railroad." 

Mr. A. F. Gillette was asked to respond to a toast, but refused, be- 
cause he was "too full for uttera)ice." Quite a number came from other 
places. I remember a wngon lo ad from Nciwtou , and 1 think there were 
two loads from Montezuma. 

To refer again to oar life in iihe woods, I will say that we all lived in a 
log shanty, which had been built before we came, near what is called the 
Sugar Creek ford, close to the Perry Mattison place, Henry La.vrence 
was chief cook until he left to come to the town site, when Mr. Miller, one 
of the owners of the mill, sent for his wife, who cooked until we left. 






! I left my home in INIilan, Ohio, March <_jlh, i,S5,|, rxpecliiig to go to 
Des Moines. At D ivciiport [ m, t Mr Grinnfll for the first tim, . \\c ex- 
plained to me the colony iJt.'a, and I imrajdiatcdy fell m with it, and a-, he 
h id a team ready to go, jumped in and started for the site of tlie new 
colony, \vhich had previously been selected for Mr. Grinned by tiuj rail- 
road en^dneers, and which Mr. Grlnnell h id seen for the tirst tim ■ uidy the 
previous week. On our v\ay west we found we were related througli mutual 
uncles and aunts in the east. 

At Iowa City, Mr. A F. Gillette was stopping at the same place where 
we had our (Jiii'ier, and lie joined us. We stopped at night, our lirst night 
from Davenport, near Brooklyn, The vermin drove us out, and at day- 
break we decided to push on, notwithstanding it was Sunday We arrived 
at Mr. Lattimer's two and a half miles southeast of Grinned at 8 (/clock 
a. m., March 12th, and after breakfast we went to preaching service m^ar 
by; a local preacher conducting the service. One of the lirst things done 
was to erect a log cabin at a point about tliree miles west of town, near 
Perry Mattison's. IT. M. Hamilton, Homer Hamlin and Dr. Holyoke 
were already here, at Lattimer's when I arrived. 

The cabin was soon built and we moved into it. We made bunks out 
of poles, placing our overcoats and other clothing on top, and leaves and 
twigs underneath. We did the best we could until I went to r^luscaiint; 
and brought back a supply of blankets. This was while they weri; finishing 
up the cabin. After establishing ourselves in the cabin, we goi a horse 
power saw mill from the south and the owners of the mill sta)\-d twi) or 
three months, locating their mill on the creek just north of Mr. Matti- 
son's, and near our cabin. The mill did custom work and was k pt busy 
all the time. They could saw 1500 feet per day, but that wasabo\e the 
average. Henry Hill cut fully one-half of the logs used for the lirst build- 
ings. As soon as lumber began to be turned out the hauling commenced, 
and several shanties were put up, among them the long honre, and a small 
one story building for a school house. 

The same spring the town was platted. ] have read the statement of 
Mr. McDonald in regard to the first lunirth of July, and the saw mill in the 
grove, and I should judge it to be correct 

Noi K — Mr. I^awrence died of consumption on April 17th, 1S94. The 
above statement was dictated to the secretary just before the annual meeting. 


... i. 




Philo Parks was tin; yonngust son of Dy^con Simoon P.irks, whos.- 
fath-r, John Parks, left Ireland in 1700 lo escape religious p.a-sjcaticjn, he 
being a Protestant. 

fie served both in th j French and Revohitionary wars. At tin* close 
of the Revolutionary war, setth-d in Central New York. I lis smi, Sinv. on 
Parks, mov(.;;.l to Victor, Ontario cjunty, then a wilderness, where he pur- 
chased a large tract of land, which he divid.;d into f irms, giv^ing to each of 
his sons a farm and building. 

He was educated a Covenanter, w is nt)ted for hi ; strict hon.*sty, and 
gave a tenth of his m;;ans for b .;n ev )lence. Th j l oid was ferlii e, th ; 
country beautiful, fruit .abundaut, but the climate unh;; dthy. Iddlo i' irks 
had already b^gin to fejl symptoms of tli a dre id disM^j, c )u ; imp' i;)n, 
that had already filled more than h ilf the graves in the family c au aei)', 

I find in his of M u-ch, 1855, "The coasiunijtioii h ir\'.\st has 
commenced." In June he came west, visiting in Illinois and Iowa as f.u" 
west as Tipton 

He came to Grinnell in Navemb.T hiving heard of the coloiiy in th ; 
Indepcii l.-nt , and being recommend.Hl by Mr Henry Farnarn In June, 
1856, he returned and purchased land in J a .[)er county, on S ig ir Cre 'k, 
forty acres of which he donated to iowa Collegti, Hoping the climate 
would cure him of consumjjti )n he sold his lovely liome, 
and on November 4th, i83('), ;dt;r li ivin;; noted for Fi-emont, die 
with his family, (excejating tlu (dvlrst daughter who rem lined to 
study music) took the cars for Giinn 11, wlua-e we arrived onacolddiy. 
The cars only brought us to Iowa (^ity. We jolted and bumped ovi r awful 
roads in a crowded stage coach, reaching Grinnell at .[ p. m. ScIkxjI had 
just closed. A tall girl on noticing the crowd at her f,; ther's d(jor, being 
welcomed as only .thi.^ Pliel[)s fannly could welcoiuii such -a caansd, crossed 
the commr;n from the sch )i)l lioua; at a rapid pice and joined in Lhe wt'l- 
come She totjk the writer Uiuler her wing and to ja-ay^.a- im'ijting that 
night. I only remember Dr.' Holyol e's earnest words and that he led tlie 


singing The next morning she introduced me to school, and Professor 
Parker, who on noticing signs of homesickness, spoke a few cheery words 
that were very comforting We found a small house in which to spend 
the winter. 

Our nearest neighbors were a New York family, the Langworthy's. Of 
that large family who once li-ed in Grinnc;ll, three sons and four daugh- 
ters, some of them with families of their own. only two, and those of the 
fourth generation are now here. At one time no less than fifteen of them 
were members of the Baptist church. 

Mr. Parks was a Radical, temperate (to the exclusion of the use of tea 
and coffee), an earnest christian, and abolitionist. His wife was in sympa- 
thy with him. The guest chamber in New York was often occupied by 
his abolition friends. George W. Clark, a sweet singer and composer of 
anti-slavery songs, being a frequent visitor. The colored brothers were 
welcomed and treated to the best the house afforded. I remember one, a 
mulatto, Frederick Douglas, who was living in Rochester, and editing a 
newspaper, Th2 .Morth Star, and in 1870 he began toedit S^ationol lira . 
Another also, a largj tine formal man, both had been slaves. No more 
thorough gentlemen ever visited at our home 

Of course Grinnell just suited Mr. Parks, and tlie promise of educa- 
tional advantages add id to its attractions. If his health had permitted he 
would have gone to Kansas and taken part in the struggle for freedom, and 
would have joined the army. He willingly gave his eldest son, Henry 
Farnam, who served four years, was wounded, and his health was so shat- 
tered that he found the Iowa climate too severe after the war was over. 
Since then he has lived in southwestern Missouri John, though not quite 
sixteen, went with Prof. Parker's comp.iny of hundred days' men to do 
camp duty in 1864. He is now in I^och;ster, N. Y., a successful portrait 
painter. George is in Portland, Oregon. Maria who came to Grinntill in 
April, 1857, m irried R. M Kellogg, and is living in Grinnell, Mr. Parks 
died May 31, 1862, Mrs Parks, January 27, 1894. 

Captain Eliab Farnam, who served in the Revolutionary war, was born 
in ('oventry, Conn. His mother's maiden name was Phoebe Russell, and 
the record adds, "high born and beautiful." His son Jeffrey Amhurst, 
was the father of Henry Farnam, and Phoebe Farnam, the wife of Philo 
Parks. Their birthplace and home was in Scipio, Cayuga county, N. Y. 

Deacon Jedediah Tracy was- born in England in J691. His son Benja- 
min, father of Mercy Tracy Farnam, mother of Henry Farnam, was born 
Norwich, Conn., in 1744. The Farnams and Tracys who were neighbors in 


England and Connecticut, emigrated in company to central New York, 
from which they scattered through New York and western Pennsylvania. 
The families were large, so we can safely claim relationship with any 
respectable Farnam or Tracy. Henry was the sixth child in the family of 
eleven, eight of them boys and every one of thum christians, their 
mother could say, when speaking of her family, a short time before her 
death in 1872, when she was nearly gS years old. 

When 18 years of age Plenry Farnam joined the surveying party of 
David Thomas, who was locating the Erie canal. He taught school winters 
and I once heard him say that besides paying his father part of his wagt.s for 
his time, he saved and gave away as much in proportion to his wr.ges as he 
ever did in his life. When twenty-one he went to Connecticut to take a 
position on the Farmington canal. He was made chief engineer in 1827. 
His first railroad work was on the New York and New Haven road He 
served the company twenty-five years then came west, where he first fin- 
ished the Michigan Southern, and later on built the Chicago and Rock 
Island, building the first bridge across the Mississippi. On the completiijn 
of the road a grand exxursion was given from ( hicago to St' Paul; six 
steamboats were engaged to carry the [)arty, 

Mr. Farnam was intensely interested in the. settlement of the west I 
have heard him say, "I never keep land for speculation, but always instruct 
my agents to sell whenever an actual settler wishes to buy." He not only 
gave away hundreds of acres but built houses and barns, and bought stock 
for the farms, and gave railroad passes to those looking for homes. He 
with his party of engineers passed through this county before Grinnell was 
located, stopping over night at Latimer's tavern, then a log cabin with one 
room. They slept on the lloor, ate johnny cake, pork and crab apple sauce 
for breakfast and supper. He enjoyed it very much, and always called on 
Grandpap and Granny Latimer when he visited at our home. 

He gave much substantial aid to help us in making a home here 
and in 1873 bought the Hardy housu on East street and Third avenue, 
which he presented to his sister and niece. He was born November cjth 
1803; died October 4th, 1883. 


[UY S. II. herrickJ 

Rev. Stephen Leonard Herrick, a native of Vermont, and a graduate 
of the University of Vermont, was pastor of the First Congregational 
church of Crown Point, N. Y , for more than a quarter of a century, re- 
signing in 1851, with a view of coming west. During his investigations and 
correspondence to this end, he accepted a call from the Congregational 
church of Fair Haven, Vt., to act as supply. In May, 1855, he in company 
with Hon. Wm. C. Kittredge, former lieutenant governor of the state, 
started west on a tour of observation. At Chicago it was decided that Mr. 
Herrick should go west and Mr. Kittredge should go to Texas, and after 
returning to Vermont they were to compare notes. Mr. Herrick stopped at 
Iowa City to visit an old acquaintance. Rev. S. Storrs Howe. Mr. Howe 
mentioned the Grinnell colony as a desirable place to visit. Mr. Herrick 
felt that he had found the spot for which he had been looking, and at once 
purchased lots 3 and 4 in block 11, and arranged for the building of a resi- 
dence In September of the same year he came with his wife to reside per- 
manently. Their daughter, Mrs. C. S. Wyatt and her husband came a 
few weeks before. 

Mr. Herrick at once took an active part in all social, educational and 
religious matters. In connection with Mr. Grinnell he became responsible 
for church services, resulting in several years gratuitous work. He would 
not accept a salary, and when called by the church in 1858, to assume 
pastoral relations, he declined, although continuing to give his services 
with others. Rev. Homer Hamlin was also ready to assist, and gave such 
service as his feeble health would permit. 

Rev. Mr. Hathaway of Maine, was at last secured for a year, and he 
was the first paid preacher in the town. He remained for a year and was 
succeeded by Rev. S D. Cochron D. D., who remained several years. 

A most pleasing incident is remembered by the writer of this sketch, 
in connection with Mr. Herrick's service. During the winter of 1858-59, it 
was thought by the residents of the town that some substantial recognition 
should be made of these years qf free labor, and a donation party was 
planned, and was held at the Reed House, now the Grinnell House, then 
standing on the northeast corner of block 35, South Grinnell, on Broad 
street Those were days of privation and want. The wild cat currency 


panic was at its height. Money of any kind was scarce and few had anyway 
of getting it. Many thought the donation would be a donation of good will 
alone. The entire community seemed to be present, and to the surprise of 
all, the money part of the donation amounted to over $300. No one thought 
there could be so much money in the settlement, but each one gave a little, 
and there were many givers. Mr. Grinnell, with his accustomed generos- 
ity would not accept any part of the gift. The writer is in a position to 
know that this money relieved much anxiety, and was a greatly prized gift 
Pinching want had a meaning, then which more than one of those early 
pioneers realized, 

As a preacher, Mr. Herrick was logical and convincing. His sermons 
were seldom more than thirty minutes long, and most of them were writ- 
ten at the time, with all the inspiration of the environments. 

I cannot refrain from mentioning a matter which, as it seems to me, 
ought to go into history as an illustration of Mr. Grinnell's happy way of 
introducing people. In introducing Mr. Herrick to strangers, especially to 
clergymen, and to those of national renown, he delighted to say, "This is 
my friend and former colleague, Rev Mr. Herrick, who, when a theological 
student with Dr. Hopkins, used to steal apples from my grandfather's orch- 
ard." Then he would add, "At least he had a good chance, for my grand- 
father lived next door to Dr. Hopkins, and had an orchard which was a de- 
light to all the boys in the neighborhood." 

Mr. Herrick was one of the officers of the literary fund of the Grinnell 
University, and was one of the promoters of that embryo institution until 
it's union with Iowa College, when he became identified with the latter in- 
stitution as a member of the board of trustees, and as one of the first teach- 
ers. In connection with Prof. P. F. Parker, he gave two years to the work 
of organizing and teaching, aud through the benefactions of himself and 
his relatives in later years added no insignificant sum to the funds of the 
college. In 1865 he purchased a portion of block 8 By a judicious im- 
provement of the property it increas^-d in value and remained in the 
possession of the family until the great fire of 1889, when a portion was sold 
and the present Morse block was built upon it. The value of that property 
as late as 1864 was only $400. 

Although 86 years old his physical powers were not seriously impaired, 
and his mental powers seemed stronger tlian ever. Had it not been for an 
accidental frdl from a hammock, which produced internal inflammation, it 
is more than possible that he might have been with us to-day to join in 
these exercises. 

Mrs Herrick died September 5th, 1874, at the family home. Mr. 
Herrick di ;d July 21st, 188C, at the home he had made in 1855. 


[by e. s. bartlett ] 

The New Hampshire contingent in the early days was not large. But 
forty years is a long perspective. Many and great have been the changes, 
and it will not be strange if some whose names should appear have been 

The first representatives from the Granite state to the new colony on 
the prairie, were my father and myself. After a long and tedious journey 
by stage coach from central Wisconsin (taking six full days) we arrived at 
Latimer's, four miles south-west of the colony, at nine o'clock, Saturday 
evening Sept. 23rd, 185.1. One of the most vivid remembrances of my 
life is the delightful Sunday morning walk from Latimer's across the prairie 
to the colony and the hospitable welcome to the "Long Home" and the 
breakfast offered by Mr. and Mrs. Lhelps, the Sunday service being post- 
poned for an hour that the newcomers might join in the worship and for 
the reason that the dining room was also the audience room, 

From that day we had no other thought than that this spot was home. 
Investments were speedily made and the following Wednesday father re- 
turned to Bath N. IL to dispose of the old homestead and lands long the 
family dwelling place, and io bring to the new colony in the center of Iowa 
mother and my sister and brother, one brother being then at Dartsmouth 
College and who came to Iowa, tho not to Grinnell till a few years later. 
During his absence the home occupied the remainder of my father's life- 
time was built, the finishing lumber and hardware being hauled from, Mus- 
catine by wagon. The chambers only were ready for use on their arrival 
here, May gth, 1855 and where we all found a home during the summer 

Hardships and deprivations there must have been in plenty, yet my 
remembrances are all pleasant. The great expectations of those days were 
long in being realized yet the exhilaration of pioneer life and the abound- 
ing hopefulness of the older as well as the younger members of the com- 
munit)' turn(;d many an otherwise disagreeable incident into a i)leasantry. 


There on Sept, 23rd, 1874, five years before my father's derith our [):it- 
cnts celebrated their goldeii WLddiiij^ the lir';t e\c;nl I he kind ever cle- 
brated in this part of the state. 

Th M-e were present children, grandchildren and among the frie nds 
thirty-iivc: former residents of tln ir native town, four of them h.i\ing been 
present at their wedding fifty yi;ars 1; J'ore. They both uniied wiih llur 
Congregational Church of Bidh on the same day in 1S20 ami ni) f,;ther was 
soon after electi;d to ihe ohice of di-acon which o.'lice lie lield c(;ntinually 
either there: or in Grinnell until his death. IlazeKvood cemutery holds 
their precious dust. lli;re their children have married and lived. The 
oldc:st dauglitiir dying in 1864. 

Grinnell is home for our.selves and our children and we rejoice and aie 
glad that the New Y(a k hui^-pcndrnl with a notice of th(! Iowa ( hrist.un 
colony found its way into the quiet New Hampshire home and intluced our 
parents to give up the place of their birih and come to the far west that 
their children might settle near them. 

Mr. David Sutlierhind a fifedong friend and neighbor, who was con- 
sidering making a change, was inHut;nced by my father to ccjme and look 
here t)efore deciding on a location. He arrived about J in, 2.^th, 1855, 
made investments built the house since occupied jjy ihe family, returned to 
the eist after wife and children in Oct 1S55, and from that time till his 
death, four years ago, lived among us, a man without guile, the bekned 
disciple living beyond tht; four score years and growing in sjiirit more like 
the Master wdiom he served. The oltlest sou Wallace and the father and 
mother lie side by side in our cemetery. One son is in business in Ciilm.m, 
two in Nebraska, one daughter in South D.akota, only one ot the childruu, 
the oldest daughter now resides among us. 

The name Morrison is familiar and has been since the fall of 1B55, 
when I'rederick Morrison and wife, daughter of iJev. David Sutherland, 
(for forty years pastor of the Congregationol church of Bath,) came with 
their five children to make a new home and to lay fecundations for Ih,' bj.-i- 
ness of tanning and glove making, so successfully carried on since 
his death by his son David. The two older sons died before the fath- 
er and the younger daughter aft<.^r years of suffering followed them to the 
grave. Only the mother, eldest daughter and one s<jn remain of the name. 
Some one who professes to believe that every man has his price said of 
Frederick Morris(jn, "He is the only perfectly honest man in t<;wn." 

I'dihu llibbard (whose: family is still here) and Wdlard ( hild, who died 
Dec. 1857, two young men whose birthplace was also Dalh N. II., came in 


1855, built a saw mill on Rock Creek and were for year;; identidc d with the 
inlercsts of the place. Newc ll 11 il)])ard cuiie later Both hrotherrj diud 
some years ago. Tlieir widows and children are slid residents of Grinm ll. 
Rev. Edward Cleveland arrived in 1855, Ixui^jht Irind, but did not 

! bring his family for several years and ev\-n then ri mained but a few years. 

I One d<uighter, Martha graduated from College and is now a practicing p!iy- 

I sician in Kansas City 

I The Carsons, John and George, with their mother were early among 

I us. The mother and George, one of the thirst lawyers, died some years ago, 

John still lives upon the farm west of town, 
j The Furbers too I recall as among the early comers from N. II. Jiy 

, industry and frugality, wealth has come from the cultivation of their 
I acres frc )m which they have recently moved into town to enjoy during the 

■ autumn days of life, well-earned leisure. 

; John Wallace came with his young wife (daughter of Church Meigs, 

I of Malconi) also from N H in the 'early spring of 1855 

The Shermans, father and sons, men of integrit)' and Christain charac- 
ter, purchased large tracts of land in 185..1, Init the families did not come 
till 1856 The two surviving sons Henry and Wilson are still in Chester, at 
that time a part of Grinned townsliip. Newton who remained ne-ar Grin- 

: nell was always identified with t!ie Congrc-gational churcli of this place, giv- 

' ing liberally for it and all benevolent ol)jecls. His family stiU occupy the 

■ beautiful home built a few years before his death, which came wdiile in the 
middle age of life. A scholar, and gentleman long a striking figure among 
us with his young face and wdiite hair, was Q, A. Gilmore, owner of large 
tracts of land and for years wdiat we termed in th(3se days 'dand {)Oor" 

I but now he in California enjoys the wealth secured by his faith in the ulti- 
mate value of Iowa real estate. 
' Michael Stevens was here in the winter and spring of 1856, remaining 

I however, but a few weeks, but returning in 'G4 with his family for a per- 
' manent rtssidence among us. 

Byron G. Howard, Wiltamuth Carhcr and Henry Hunt, were also 
: young men from the granite stale, here in 1855, who only remained a few 
' months 

' I only recall one other, the Rev. Job Cushman, an eccentric charac- 

ter, small of stature Init kindly and generous and large of heart. By his 
will Iowa College received quite a generous becjuest. 

CJf those who have come since x80o, the Childs, the Walkers, Casses, 

i Morses, Cushmans, Littles, Sanders and others who done much for the 


town, it is not my province to speak but will be left to some later and 1 
trust abler historian to record their many virtues. 

The lives of the early settlers of Grinnell, like those in all new places, 
were largely spent in laying foundations. But they buildcd well a Chris- 
tain colony, no liquor, no caste, a cosmopolitan town with schoels and 
churches and pleasant homos. Like their own native hills, sturdy and 
firm for the right, loyal to country and state, friends to the poor and 
oppressed be they white or black; believing that "a man's a man ft)r a that " 
Though these our friends are mostly passed beyond the cares and labcn s of 
earth, long may the imprint of their characters remain upon the town and 
its institutions. 


I first landed in Grinnell with my brother, H. G. Fuller and George 
Benjamin in May 1854. When the city of Grinnell was only platted in the 
brain of J. B. Grinnell, Dr. Holyoke and others with only a pole and a 
white cloth to indicate where the city of future renown aftd greatness 
would be located; where the prairie could be viewed in all its and 
beauty, with nothing to obstruct the vision, timber being in sight only in 
one direction. 

After two or three days I returned to Illinois to make arrangements to 
move my family to the embryo city, and grow up with the country. I did 
not get my affairs in shape to return until the following spring in June. 
When I arrived in Grinnell I found the census had increased largely and a 
number of dwellings had been built; one store in operation, Anor Scott, 
proprietor, one hotel, L. C. Phelps as boniface; a church organization, 
pervaded with idocas so liberal that all could participate and enjoy its privi- 
leges, and I think I can truthfully say with all the seeming hardships and 
privations incident to pioneer life, we never pp.ssed life more pleasantly 
with kinder neighbors than in the early settling of the beautiful city of 

It is with something of sadness I call to mind many of those early ac- 
quaintances, who have been called to cross the River, notably J. 1^ Grin- 
nell, Dr. Holyoke, Amos Bixby, L. C. I'helps. Levi Grinnell, David Suth- 
erland, Kev S. L. Herrick, Deacon Ford, Deacon Hubbard, Anor Scott, 
C, H. Spencer, Capt. Clark, Deacon Whitcomb, Samuel Cot)per and many 
others, with whom it is an honor to have been associated in helping 
to shape the destinies of the town, intellectually, morally, politically and 
financially, and to day, Grinnell is a synonym for goodness, intelligence, 
temperance, loyalty and hospitality. 



Early in the year 1854, Mr. Scott's store was burned out in Elyria, 
Ohio. The loss being heavy for those days, he thought it not best to 
attempt to go into business there again. He went on west to look for a 
location. He spent the summer traveUng about in the west in searcli of a 
place for business. He wrote often to nu;, but did not see any opening for 
him in business without more capital than he could command. 1 stayed 
the whole summer waiting, and went one afternoon to call on Mrs. Hamlin, 
who was with her children staying at her father's, wliile her husband had 
gone west, she said, on the same errand that mine had, and he had other 
parties with him, and he had taken up a large tract of land in Iowa and in- 
tended to go there and liv(!. I went back to my room very homesick. I 
wrote to Mr. Scott and urged him to go and see what could be done there. 
He went on and was delighted with the country, and entered a cjuarter 
section of land, near where Kellogg is now. He also rented the store, size 
16x24, and saw several of the people from the groves, and they said if he 
would open a store they would trade with him, as it was too iar to Monte- 
zuma or Newton. 

He returned to Ohio, and we packed our household goods and starti;d 
for the far west. We bought a stock of goods for the store in Chicago suit- 
able for the demand, a little of evtjrything to eat, drink and wear, and W(int 
on to Rock Island, from there to Muscatine by steamboat, and from there 
by stage to Poweshiek county We left the stage at a log cabin four miles 
from the flag staff, which was the only object in sight at the new town. 

Mr. Henry Lawrence came over after the mail, and we rode back with 
him, and were made welcome by several persons, but i only remembered 
one, which was Mrs. Phelps 

Mr. Grinnell, Mr. Hamilton and Mr. Hamlin had gone east. We had 
to wait for our goods for the store about a week, as tliey were all brought 
on wagons sent down to the river for them. We to(;k in o\'er $100 the first 
day the store was opened. 

Mr. Henry Lawrence was our able assistant in getting the store in 
moving order and in selling also. 

I always look back to that call on my friend Mrs. Hamlin as a special 
Providtiuce, for I went out very seldom and was very sad. 


' 1S27178 


ACtor the reiiding of Mrs. Utley's paper Dr. D. O. Mcnrs was called upon 
but he declined in favor of his wife, Mrs. Mary C^rinnell Mears, as the best 
speaker in the family. She responded very delightfully, speaking of her 
pleasure in such an hour of happy memories and of the pleasure which lu r 
father would have enjoyed in such a fortieth annivers.j ry. Tlio pkic: and 
the time of the first concerted movement for the setllurnent of llie town 
seemed much nearer whc;n she told us that the present owners of the Wud- 
dell House in Cleveland were members of her husband's congregation, and 
we h;id just been told it was in that Weddell House that Messrs. Grinnell 
Ilamlin and Hamilton first met and where the definite plan for their co- 
operation in this place was definitely agreed upon. 

When Miss Parks' paper was read. Mr. K. M. Kellogg said that when 
the teams were ready to start for Iowa City to hunt for lumber for the first 
church, although Wendell Phillipps had paid for it, there was no money in 
the town to pay the expenses of teamsters. Just then Mr. Grinnell came 
running out from the post-office with a letter. "Here is a draft for $ioo," 
said he, "Take this, pay your way, and bring back |>io of it to nit;." Mr. 
Henry Farnam had sent the money to Mr. Grinnell, saying "You are al- 
ways doing some generous thing for our railroad." 

The Association seemed determined to have a few words from Dr. Mears 
even though he had only a marriage-right in the meeting. He alluded very 
pleasantly to his indebtedness to the town and to the Grinnell family, to 
the founding of historic settlements, and to the courage and philanthropy 
which impelled this town to welcome John Brown to its warmest hospitali- 
ties when they were exceedingly significant, and seemed to invite loss. 

After Mr. Herrick read his paper on the "Crown Point Re-enforcement," 
the president called special attention to the significance of that donation of 
$300 in that hour when all were so moneyless, saying that it cost the church 
and community far more than ten times what it would cost to-day. 

The announcements for the next meeting were that the general order of 
exercises would be similar to those of the first. Every family and every 
member was requested to act as a special committee to provide a full 
report of their early life in the town. It was desired also that all subjects 
of general interest and all steps in general advancement should be written 
up by each citizen from his own standpoint and according to his own rec- 
ollection that no valuable memories should be buried with any early set- 


With the Year of their Arrival in the Place. Those who are Eligible to 
Membership by being Married to an early Settler 
are Registered with that party. 


Mrs. J. B. Grinnell 
Mrs. E. H. Marsh 
Miss Ella E. Marsh 
Mrs. M. Edna Marsh Buck 

[and husband 
Mrs. Harriet B. Scott, 
Henry Hill 
W. M. Hays and wife 

E. S. Bartlett 

Mrs. Abbie Whitcomb Kobbins 
[and husband 

Samuel F. Cooper 

Mrs Margaret* J. Cooper 

Mrs. A. J. Hamlin 

F. Wyatt 

Mrs. C. S. Wyatt 
Mrs. P. Bartlett Park 
Mrs. Emma A. Cook Utley 
W. P. Wallace 
A. P. Cook 
Mary L. Morrison 

D. S. Morrison and wife 
Mrs. A. S. Morrison 

E. H. Harris and wife 
Hibbard Sutherland 
Raymond M. Kellogg 

H. W. Williams and wife 
Wm. Beaton and wife 
S. M. Bartlett 
W. S. Leisure 
rs Ann J. Leisure 
rs. Laura Leisure Pruden 

[and husband 
Mrs. Hannah S. Bartlett 
Mrs-.3Iary Sutherland Kels^y 
Geo. H. Hamlin and wife 
Mrs Emma Hamlin Proctor 

[and husband 
Harvey Bliss 
Mrs. Harvey Bliss ' 
Mrs. Mary J. Stowe Sampson 
L F, Parker 
Mrs. Sarah ::. Parker 

Henry C. Spencar 

W. W. Sargent 

Mrs. Joanna E. Bailey Baggs 

L. W Stowe 

Mrs. Phoebe R. Stowe 

E. H. Grinnell and wife 
Richard King 

R. W. Clark and wife 
S. M. Bartlett 

Mrs. Jennie Grinnell Bartlett 

C. M. Black and wife 

C. W. E. Hurd 

Henry Sherman 

Gee rge P. Grinnell and wife 

Miss Mary D Parks 

Elizabeth Pexton 

Mrs. E. Ruggles. 

Mrs. A. H. Sherman 

T. M. Hays and wife 

F. W. Porter 


H. S. Bliss 

S, H. Herrick and wife 
Mrs. Mira C. Hibbard 
C. H. Black and wife 
Mrs. S. Black 
M. K. Merritt 
Mrs. Henry Sherman 

Ellen Wallace Barnes 

Amanda Byerly Longshore 

Thos. Brande 

Mrs. Isabella Brande 

A, C. Harriman and wife 

Mrs. E. H. Barnes 

Miss Emma Sargent 

G. W. Dickey 


Mrs. S. E Furber 
Miss S. E. Furber 
Erastus Snow. 
Alice Howard Longley 

Robert M Haines ' 
Lydia F. Dunlap 
Hannah M. Gue 




— OF— 


Second Annual Meeting, JVIarch 19, 1895. 
Third Annual Meeting, March 13, 1896. 

The Second Annual Meeting of the Old Settlers' Associ- 
ation of Grinnell. 

The Second Annual Meeting- of the Old Settlers' Association was held in the 
Baptist church, March 19, 1895. 
The order of exercises was as follows: 
Prayer, by Rev, George M. Adams. 
President's Opening Address, by Professor L. F. Parker. 
In Memoriani: I.— Dr. Thomas Holyuke, by R. W. Clark, Esq. 

II.— Miss Elizabeth Pexton, by Miss Isabelle Parker. 
Music: "Asleep in Jesus." 

The Bixby Family, by Tilson H. Bixby, Esq., Tacoma, Wash. 

The Happy Slave and his Master's Family, by Wm. M. Hays, Esq. 

The Dickey Family, by Mr. George W. Dickey. 
I Music: "The Day is done," Miss Dickey, Sheffield. 
I Spicy Reminiscences, A. F. Gillette, Esq., South Haven, Mich, 
i The Shermans, by Mrs. A. H. Sherman. 

The Dinsmores, by Helen Dinsmore Parlin, Denver. 


Music: A piano solo, by Mrs. George M. Christian. 
The Bailey Family, by Mrs. Joanna Bailey Baggs. 
^ The Blisses, by Deacon Harvey Bliss. 

1 Mr, R, M. Kellogg exhibited and explained an interesting chart of the town 
; in 1855 which he had prepared. 

1 Colonel S. F. Cooper, on the call of the President, explained that he con- 
templated changing his residence to California regretfully and for the health 
\ of his family. His explanation was accepted, but with sincerest regrets. 

I Opening Address by the President. 

I . We meet to-day for the second time as an Association and in the sunshine 
I .; of^ur first gathering. We knew that it must be very pleasant to look into 
I ■ the faces we first saw long ago, and to take the hands of tiiose wiio first clasped 
' ■ ours more than a generation since, but it was pleasanter than we expected. 


Those few hours last year flew away before we were ready tor their chjse, mut 
their formal reminiscences went into pamphlet pages where they will long be 
preserved in public and in private libraries. 

The first anniversary has given some of us a keener relish for the second. 
The personal motives and the personal memories written out by those who 
first occupied this place, recall much that we had forgotten and disch^se much 
that we never knew. All of these are essential parts of history as it was wrought 
out, and all of it will be an essential part when the actors are voiceless. 

We therefore desire to have eve?y family history of those earliest years, es- 
pecially in the '50s, written out at once and made available by the officers of 
this Association, that, in due time, they may be read here and printed in our 
annual records. Absolute freedom of expression is pr(jposed for every writer 
with this simple reservation, that, every other member may be just as free to 
express a supplementary, or even a contradictory recollection. The past has 
been lived; its facts every one must face; here we seek to preserve no false 
record. The Grinnell of to-day stands on the foundations of other years. 
Every builder on that earliest structure we would remember with due honor. 
There were master-builders then and drawers of water, leaders and followers, 
conspicuous helpers and some who were less conspicuous were even still more 
helpful. We would never forget the Grinnells or the Holyokes, the Hamlins 
or the Hamiltons, the Coopers or the Kelloggs, the Phelpses or the Clarks, 
the Hubbards or the Whitcombs, the Herricks or the Harrises, the Brandes or 
the Langworthys, the Spencers or the Sutherlands, the Blisses or the Scotts, 
the Bartletts or the Bixbys, the Morrisons or the Dinsmores, the Baileys or 
the Byerlys, the llayses, the Gillettes, or the Gardners. We would also remem- 
ber those who wrote their names on no official records and led in no public 
plans but rendered yeoman service in the ranks, and who may imagine that 
they were not public benefactors in our little commonwealth by making one 
bright home, opening one good farm, or by creating one worthy life. Then 
we knew, then we felt that every such addition was a part of our common 

"We may not be accurate in our statements if we write" — some of you are 
saying, then be as accurate as you can be, and we shall welcome your contri- 
bution to our mass of memories. Some live years ago Amos Bixby declined 
to write out his memories ot our early days because he might mistake exact 
dates, and we now look in vain for the very graphic words which his candor, 
his good judgment and his wide knowledge might have left for us. He sleei^,s 
in California. 

We may also admit that we do not expect absolute accuracy in all statements. 


Indeed we have usually some suspicions of reports of a superlatively excel- 
lent joke, a capital retort, an illustration of matchless virtue or of unparal- 
leled depravity. Some poetry may have slipped into our own recollections of 
events and even more may appear in our reports of them. Everything that 
profoundly interests us is likely to assume some unreal colors in our memory, 
and then to take on bri^diter tints in the words which we choose in relatin;^ 
it. Sailors' yarns, soldiers' blood-curdlint,^ stories, and old settlers' startling 
reminiscences are commonly classed among the moderately innocent exag- 
gerations of human speech. But, in the face of all this, let us bring out of 
our storehouses of memory the treasures which are or most interest to us. 
By doing so we shall bring pleasure into these anniversary hours and confer 
a favor on those who come after us. 

Our common years gone by were largely years of struggle, all of them years 
of hope. Deprivations sharpened resolution, hardened muscle, developed 
frugality, bore fruits of industry. Sometimes we wish we could live through 
those years again. Perhaps we would do better; possibly we would do worse, 
but whether better or worse, they will come back again only in memory. 
In memory to-day we recall them and the good friends who blessed them. 

On this occasion we may not be unmindful of the fact that the months just 
gone have lessened the number of those who were invited to join us here. 
While we were enjoying our lirst meeting one year ago, Henry Lawrence, of 
1854, was lingering on the threshold of life. He has gone on before. Miss 
Elizabeth Pexton, too, then enjoyed the touch of our hands, the words of our 
greeting. A few months later her life-long darkness ended in eternal light. 
To-day we shall listen to the story of their lives with sincerest gratitude that 
they can be remembered as a living benediction to all of us. No words of 
i appreciation will t)verstate our estimate of their worth in character and in ser- 
! vice to the town. One year ago they both might have said with Tennyson: 

f "Twili^jlit and cvoninj^^ bell, 

i And alter tliat the dark! 

i And may there be no sadness ot larewell 
When I embark; 

1 For tlio' from out our bourne of Time and Place 

! The flood may bear inc far, 

j I hope to see my Pilot face to face 

j When I have crest the bar." 

It is too late for them to utter it now. 


In Memorlain : I. —Dr. Thomas Holyoke. 


Dr. Holyoke was born in Brewer, Maine, in 1820, graduated at Waterviile, 
then studied medicine, and seUled in Searsport in 1848. He married Nancy 
Catherine Clark the next year, and came west and became one oi the found- 
ers of Grinneli in 1854. 

He resumed the practice of medicine here, and soon became the county 
surveyor. He opened a drui( store in 1856 and placed his cousin, Gecjr^e 
Holyoke, in charge of it for about a year, when Charles II. Spencer look his 
place. They then opened a loan business, which was expanded into the First 
National Bank in 1860. 

The esteem in which he was held is best expressed, perhaps, in the words 
of his neighbors at his funeral, February 12, 1877. 

Hon. J. B. Grinneli spoke of him as "the oldest living landmark of the town, 
the good physician, the citizen without reproach, the guileless Christian, the 
able college lecturer and trustee, and though the whitest Parian marble 
should mark his resting place, it will only be a semblance of his pure life 
and enduring name." 

Dr. Magoun emphasized his judicious, disinterested service in town and 
college as "a man to be trusted utterly." 

Professor L. F. Parker wrote: "All will echo the words of a double gradu- 
ate of the college who has just said to me: 'He will be mourned by many a 
student, for he was ve/y generous to them. He was my physician.' Yes, on 
his grave will fall the blessed rain of orphans' tears, for his good deeds have 
not been writ in water." 

U.—miss Ellzabtth Pexton. 


One who met with the Old Settlers a year ago in the first annual meeting of 
the Association is to-day absent from among you, having been called in the 
past year to join the larger band who have borne the 'burden and heat of the 
day' and are now entered into rest. 1 refer to Miss t:lizabeth Pexton, who 
joined the colony at Grinneli in 1856, making her home with her sister, Mrs. 
Alfred Bailey. 

Mr. and Mrs. Bailey at that time kept the hotel then known as the Bailey 
House and later called the Hawkeye House. Mr. Bailey came west in search of 
health- hoping to shake off the deadly grip of consumption. For him, how- 


ever, the change was delayed too long, and he died a short time after Miss t'ex- 
ton's arrival. Mrs. Bailey continued to keep the hotel until after the oull^reatv 
of the war. After Mr. Bailey's death Mr. William l^exton came from New York 
to assist Mrs. Bailey. Some years later she was married to Mr. D. L. Cushiir^, 
and after a time they removed to Queechy, Vermont, Mr. Cushing's ht)mc. 
Mrs. Gushing had already contracted consumption and died in Vermont in 
1866. On the return of Mr. and Mrs. Gushing east, Miss Pexton spent a year 
in the Iowa Institution for the Blind, at Vinton, before going back to New 
York. Mr. William Pexton remained in Iowa until he enlisted in the army, 
entering the 40th Iowa Infantry. 

Miss Vnxion was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1825, and came with her 
i parents to the United States when two years old. In Oneida county. New York, 
S a home was founded and here she grew to womanhood. Blind from birth, 
she could never see the faces of her friends, but their presence was always a 
source of comfort and pleasure to her. When eighteen years of age she first 
attended a school for the blind in New York Gity. 

I remember she remarked one day last September that lifty-one years before 
she had reached New York City, to take her place in the school. Two weeks 
j had been consumed in the journey from Utica by the slow-going canal boat, 
[ traveling by way of the Hrie canal to Albany, where the canal boat was al- 
I tached to a tow boat for the remaining distance down the Hudson River. 

Seven years were spent in the school, where, as everywhere, she found many 
I friends — among them a memorable one in the person of Fannie Grosby, the 
I blind song-writer, who afterwards became Mrs. Van Alstine. 

Some years after returning from Iowa Miss Pexton entered the Institution 
for the Blind at Batavia, N. Y., and remained there several years either as pu- 
pil or teacher. 

! After the death of Mrs. Gushing, she made her home with the family of her 

[ sister, Mrs. Parker, in Westmoreland, Oneida county, N. Y., until 18S0. The 
I next eleven years she remained in New York with her brother, Mr. Thomas 
' Pexton, and then rejoined Mrs. Parker in Grinnell, where her remaining days 
j were spent. Shut out by her misfortune from many of the occupations and 
I pleasures of her friends, she was nevertheless remarkable for the cheerfulness 
j and sweetness of her character, and always took the keenest interest in the 
! events of the world at large as well as in all that concerned the welfare of hc'r 
i friends. 

In early life Miss Pexton joined the Methodist church, and found in the study 
I of her Bible and in attendance on divine worship her chiefest pleasures. She 
died on Sunday, October 7, 1894, after an illness of but two weeks. Her death 


came as a surprise even to those of her immediate circle. She seemed seriously 
ill only a few hours. 

At the of sixty-nine years she passed away, but the remembrance of her 
christian character will long remain in the memory of her friends and early 
associates. Her life among you many here are better able to chronicle than the 

Of the trio— Mrs. Bailey-Cushing, Miss Elizabeth Pexton and Mr. William 
Pexton— whose lives were in touch with some of the early settlers present, 
but one is now living, Mr. William Pexton, of Turton, South Dakota. One 
sister lies buried far away in Vermont, the other sleeps in Ilazelwood— our 
beautiful city of the dead. 

The Bixby Family, 


In the spring of 1854 Amos Bixby, an attorney of Searsport, Maine, and a 
friend of Dr. Holyoke, of the same place, by invitation of the few colonists 
who had preceded him, namely: Rev. J. B. Grinnell, \<t\. Homer Hamlin, Henry 
M. Hamilton, Dr. Thomas Holyoke and Henry Lawrence, came to the colony 
as a colony lawyer and was Mr. Grinnell's exponent in legal matters. He pur- 
chased the southeast quarter of section l6, and erected a small house near, i. e. 
on the site of Colonel Cooper's present residence.* 

During the summer of 1854 his fainily, in company with others, came to the 
colony. He continued in the practice of law until the spring of 1862. He then 
went west with his family to Boulder, Colorado, where for many years he 
was proprietor and publisher of the Boulder News. Later he was post-master 
and county school superintendent. His wife being in poor health, they went 
from Boulder to Long Beach, California. He there for a while was engaged 
in the newspaper business, at the same time improving a small fruit ranch near 
Ventura, California, living there until his death in January, 1894, his wife hav- 
ing died two years previously. His son, Charles Bixby, the only member of 
the family now living, resides at Ventura. 

Deacon Sumner Bixby, of Norridgewock, Maine, came to Grinnell in the sum- 
mer of 1854, influenced by the fact that the prominent features in the settle- 
ment of this new colony were educational and religious. He came with his 
wife and daughter, Lucy, and Captain Josiah Hale and wife, father and mother 
of Mrs. Sumner Bixby, leaving his daughter, Louisa, teaching school in Illi- 
nois, who came later to the colony. Sumner Bixby and family traveled by 

♦Professor Almy's residence in 1899. 


stajje to the Mississippi River. The nearest stoppinji place to Grinneli was at 
Latimer's stage station, a short distance west of the present Westfield school- 
house. This station was on a direct line from Iowa City, through Brooklyn 
to Des Moines, and was also the junction of another line of stages through 
Dresden and Montezuma. Sumner Bixby and family shared the little plain 
home of his nephew, Amos Bixby. During the winter of 1855 and the suiii- 
mer of 1856, he erected the house now owned by A. R. Heald.on First avenue, 
living there until the spring of 1862, when he and wife, Amos Bixby and him- 
ily, in company with other families, left Grinneli for Colorado, going with ux 
teams and covered wagons. Sumner Bixby and wife returned to Grinneli four 
years later, making their home with T. H. Bixby, their son, on his farm east of 
town until their death. Sumner Bixby died October 31, 1878, at the age of 73 
years. His wife died two years later. His daughter, Louisa, who married Hor- 
ace Wolcott, is now living near Boulder, Colorado. 

The Congregational church in Grinneli was organized in April, 1855, con- 
sisting of twenty members, Sumner Bixby and wife and their daughter, Lucy, 
being among the number. Grinneli township was organized March 6, 1S55. 
The first election was April 2, 1855, Sumner Bixby being elected one of the 
trustees. The first school taught in Grinneli was taught by Lucy Bixby, now 
Mrs. Marshall Bliss, of Denver, Colorado. She was succeeded by her sister, 

Captain Josiah Hale and wife, quite aged, died in a few weeks after their 
arrival, within eight days of each other, their deaths being thelirst in the col- 
ony. The first young men's prayer-meeting in Grinneli was held at the house 
of Sumner Bixby, in 1857, and held weekly thereafter from house to house. 
W. W. Sargent, 1 think, is the only person now living in the town who was a 
member of that little prayer circle. 

Amasa G. Bixby, brother of Amos Bixby, came to the colony from Califor- 
nia early in 1855 and was usually known as ♦'California Bixby." During this 
same spring Amos and Amasa went to Missouri and bought a herd of cattle, 
brought them to Grinneli and herded them on the prairie during the sunnner. 
The following winter was very severe and they lost many of the cattle. That 
ended their stock speculations. In 1856 Amasa Bixby erected the dwelling 
house on First avenue, directly west of A. R. Heald's, which has been known 
for many years as the Cochran house. He purchased the SO-acre tract one- 
half mile east of the college, opposite the Snow farm, afterward deeding the 
same to Iowa College. He engaged in farming a few years, then went to Col- 
orado and became interested in mining operations. Later, his health failing, 
he moved to southern California, living only a few months. 


T. H. Bixby, son of Deacon Sumner Bixby, came from Lowell, Massachu- 
setts, to Grinnell in May, 1856. The first work he did after arrivini^, was to 
put out the trees now standing around A. R. Heald's residence. The house, at 
that time being built by Sumner Bixby, was barely enclosed. After a few 
months spent in Lowell, he returned and commenced improving the southeast 
quarter of section ten, one mile east of Iowa College. Me married in Septem- 
ber, i860, put up a small house on his land in 1862, making his home there or 
in Grinnell until the spring of 1891. He sold the farm in the spring of l89i 
to Mr. Davis, the present owner. When T. H. Bixby commenced improve- 
ments on this farm, there was no public road to it. An old California trail 
stretched across the northeast corner. It was out on a large treeless prairie. 
No houses were to be seen in any direction excepting a few in town. The 
nearest one to the farm was the old Captain Clark house, opposite the pres- 
ent residence of Rodney W. Clark, on East street. The row of trees on both 
sides of the walk extending through the Grinnell park from thesoutheast cc^r- 
ner totiie northwest corner, were grown from seed planted by T. H. Bixby on 
his farm, and transplanted by him where they now stand. T. H. Bixby and 
family moved to Washington in July, I89l, and he is now improving a fruit 
ranch at Sylvan, on Fox Island, a few miles west of Tacoma. 

The Happy Slave and His Master's Family. 


The earliest record we have of the Hays family is of one Jonathan, who 
came from England to America sometime during the reign of Queen Anne, and 
settled in what afterwards became the state of Maryland. On May 8, 185-1, 
three families, chietly his descendants, left that state for Schuyler county, Illi- 
nois. The first family consisted of John T. Hays, his wife, their three sons 
J. A., W. M. and J. B., and their two daughters, Martha and Mary; the sec- 
ond was composed of Deborah and Mary J. Hays, sisters of John T., with his 
nephews, Abram and Lemuel, and niece, Catharine; and Edward Delaney, an 
old slave who had been in the Hays family from childhood. The third family 
was made up of Darius Thomas and his wife, their daughter and mother. 

They went by the great National road, commencing at Hagerstown, Mary- 
land, and ending at Terre Haute, Indiana. It is needless to say that they no- 
ticed the difference after leaving this magnilicent 'turnpike' and plunging into 
the mud of the Wabash bottom. On arriving at their destination in Illinois, 
they found the price of land much higher than they had expected, so they del- 
egated three of their number — John T. and Samuel Hays, and Darius Thomas 


—to go to Iowa and prospect, and if thought advisable, to enter land for the 
, whole company. At Iowa City they were told of the "Yankee Colony" at 
I Grinnell, and concluded to try their fortunes there. When they arrived at 
I Grinnell they were piloted by Henry Lawrence to what is now Chester town- 
ship, where they located about 1,400 acres. So great was the rush of immi- 
gration at that time that they found it prudent to take the numbers of about 
twice as much land as they wanted, lest some should be taken befure they 
got back to the land oftice at Iowa City. On returning to Illinois all decided 
to betake themselves once more to their square-rigged 'schooners' and 
I start for their new home in what was then the far west. They arrived at Grin- 
nell late in October and were warmly welcomed by the citizens. .There were 
no houses to rent (there being only about half a dozen in the town), they were 
obliged to camp in their moving outfit during the fall and a part of the win- 
ter. Pine lumber had to be hauled from Muscatine at that time, and all other 
building material was brought over bridgeless roads, or tracks, a day or two's 
i journey away. Mr. Thomas succeeded in getting a home ready to move into 
about the middle of the winter. John Hays bought an old log cabin at Hick- 
I ory Grove and hauled it to town to make a shelter for the winter. In order 
I to get boards to enclose the gables, he went to the grove on Bear Creek, cut 
' a saw log and hauled it to Montezuma to a horse-power mill to be sawed. 
In this — the only log house ever built in Grinnell — the family and "Aunt Deb- 
by" spent the winter and the next summer. "Aunt Mary" taught school at 
j Sugar Grove, Samuel and Catharine Hays and "Old Uncle Ned" finding shel- 
) ter with Mr. Thomas for the winter. John Hays started a blacksmith shup 
S in a part of 'the old town,' as it was called— the first blacksmith in the place. 
I In 1856 the Hayses were reinforced by the arrival of the family of Joseph 
> Hays, consisting of himself and his three sons — D. F., Joseph T., Thomas H., 
I a daughter, Deborah, and a widowed sister, Elizabeth Hann, or "Aunt Betsy," 
! as we all called her. D. F. and Samuel Hays owned and operated a blacksmith 
i shop for a couple of years, just apout opposite where the old Manitou House, 
j on Main street, now stands. In the spring of 1857 the family of John T. Hays 
removed to the farm of Mr. Sutherland, near where Gilman now is, and in 
r the following spring he and Joseph Hays removed to their land in Chester, 
\ where both resided until their deaths, John T. in 1881, and Joseph in 1899. 
j D. F. and Joseph T., sons of the latter, and Joseph B., son of John T., still re- 
! side in Chester. In I86l, at the breaking out of the war, W. M. Hays enlisted 
t in the 4th Iowa Cavalry, and served until the close of the war. D. F. Hays 
I enlisted in the same company in 1862, and served his term, — two years — being 
I debarred from re-enlisting because he had not served long enough at the time. 


The Hays family were originally Whigs, "after the most straitest sect," 
but, at the beginning of the Free-Soil movement, joined that party and voted 
for John P. Hale in 1852, Joseph and John Hays and Darius Thomas casting 
the only Free-Soil votes in their respective districts. Although residing in a 
slave state and owning one or two negroes themselves, they were bitterly 
opposed to slavery. John T. Hays bought a colored woman from a neigh- 
bor, because she was said to be abused by her owner, and finally sold her to 
her own mother. She was very unwilling to leave the Hays family even to 
go with her own mother, and could hardly be induced to do so without 
using force. 

Old Uncle Ned was quite a character in grandfather's family, being treated 
in nearly all respects as one of the family, and was trusted to go to Baltimore 
and to York, in Pennsylvania, sometimes, with a considerable sum of money, 
and was always true to his trust, even though advised sometimes in Pennsyl- 
vania to sell the team and take the money and skip. Sometimes in his later 
years he would get a little "riled" at something, and would say he would "be 
hanged to death" if he wouldn't run off, and accordingly would pack up 
some of his belongings and strike out, none of the family making any objec- 
tions. In a few days he would return, feeling very much ashamed, and go on 
as if nothing had happened. When the family concluded to remove west it 
was decided Ned should go along as a matter of course, as it would have al- 
most broken his heart to have been left by "Debby or Mary" to the care of 
others. He jokingly said before we started that when we crossed the Ohio 
River he would jump up and crack his heels together and be a free man, so 
when we got into Ohio some of the boys held him up and let him do so. He 
was kindly cared for by "Aunt Debby" and "Aunt Mary" until his death, and 
is buried in Hazelwood on the same lot with "Aunt Debby" and Deborah Hays, 
sister of D. F. 

The sons and daughters of Joseph and John Hays are still living, except 
Deborah, daughter of Joseph, who died in Chester soon after the family moved 
there. Some are in Chester, some in Grinnell, and some in other states. 

The Dickey Family, 


In the spring of 1857 Elbridge Dickey, a carpenter of Searsport, Maine, 
heard of the new colony at Grinnell, and while it seemed like a great under- 
taking to go so far he decided to go out there and work at his trade. 


During that summer he worked on the "Reed House" and several other build- 
ings in Grinnell. He returned to Searsport greatly enthused with the new town 
and country in the far west. In the fail of 1858 he sold his property at Sears- 
port, and on October 11, 1858, the entire family (except the oldest son, An- 
drew, who came four years later) took the steamer to Boston, thence by rail 
to Iowa City, from thence by hack to Grinnell. These were the days when a 
person paid their fare in the hack but walked and carried a rail to help out of 
the mud holes. 

The family consisted of Eldridge Dickey, his wife, Sarah Ann, and five chil- 
dren: Ann Sarah, aged 17 years; Elbridge G., aged 15 years; Joseph P., aged 
12 years; Maria H., aged 10 years, and George W., aged 5 years. The family 
landed at Captain Clark's on Saturday evening, after being on the road six 
days. Their home in Grinnell during the first ten years was in the house built 
by Mr. Dickey for himself, in the southwest part of the town. 

Elbridge G. contracted the spotted fever during the epidemic that swept the 
town, and died May 2, 1862, after a sickness of nine hours. This was a great 
blow to the family, for he was the main support. Maria H. was a member of 
the class of 1870 in Iowa College, but on account of poor health gave up her 
studies at the beginning of the junior year. George W. was a member of the 
first class that graduated from the High School (in 1869), but as the family 
removed to a farm seven miles northwest of town, he dropped out of the class 
a year before they graduated. 

Maria H. was married to G. W. Clark on September 22, 1870, and at the pres- 
ent time is living at Binghampton, N. Y. Her husband died in Grinnell, Feb- 
ruary 14, 1885. 

G. W. Dickey was married to Sarah J. Read on January 24, 1878, and is now 
in the Sheffield Bank, Sheffield, Iowa. His sister, Sarah, lives with him. 

J. P. Dickey was married to Alice Rugar September 25, 1892. Their home 
is at Dickey, Idaho. 

Sarah Ann Dickey died January 5, 1886, aged 73 years, and the father fol- 
lowed her April 20, 1886, at the age of 74. They rest in Hazelwood cemetery. 

Mr, A, F» Gillette's Spicy Reminiscences, 

South Haven, Mich., January 25, 1895. 
To the first settlers of Grinnell: Greeting. 

A notice in the New York Independent attracted my attention to Grin- 
nell. I first met Mr. Grinnell and Henry Lawrence in March, 1854, at Iowa 
City. From that point we hired a livery rig, starting out late in the afternoon 


for Latimer's grove; we reached Brooklyn Saturday night. Next morning, 
being very anxious to get to 'church,' we drove on to the grove. Here we 
found Rev. JuMus A. Reed. Dr. Holyoke and Mr. Hamlin. After scanning the 
country a few days we changed our location over to Perry Matteson's. A part 
of the number then returned east and the rest set to, to build that log shanty. 
Having found ourselves safely stowed away in that, one Sabbath morning the 
leader tlnished up by putting up a shelf to put his Bible on. We looked about 
to see what next. Solomon Bixby was elected chief cook and bottle-washer. 
This office was filled very gracefully — using the outside curtain for a wiping- 
cloth. The crowd at this time consisted of Mr. Lawrence, Dr. Holyoke, Sol- 
omon Bixby, Mr. Hamlin, and semi-occasionally Mr. Bacon, Mr. Cassady and 
your correspondent. One of the knighth amusements about this time con- 
sisted in asking naughty questions. One of the difficult and occult sentences 
given to parse was, "How do you do?" Having disposed of everything but 
one "Do," the Lime Kiln Club decided that it could not be did! On account 
of this acute decision, 1 suppose, one of its members was afterwards elected 
to one of the professorships of Iowa College. 

Having settled some of these abstruse questions, and our motto being On- 
ward, we early brought up the question as to the purchase of a"hoss," as one 
of our number called him. Mr. Hamilton, as purser, and the Bible-man were 
sent out as a special committee to make the purchase. Before night they came 
back with the animal. "Come out here, Gillette, here's a dandyl What I 
don't know about a 'hoss' ain't worth knowing," one of the committee cried. 
I slipped around the corner and asked what was the matter of him. "He has 
got the poll-evil." "Poll-evil, what's that.? Ain't that horse cheap at a hun- 
dred dollars?" Three months from that time said horse was turned out upon 
the prairie perfectly worthless. 

Wishing to start manufactories as soon as we could, a saw mill was decided 
upon. Logs were necessary then, and we must have a team to get them to 
the mill. Our failure of the 'hoss' team made us think we had better try 
Something less ambitious. To this purchasing committee we added Dr. Hol- 
yoke, and they soon found a couple of yoke of oxen for sale at Mr. D. Pros- 
ser's. Looking them over carefully and consulting privately one side, they 
asked how it would do to take one from each yoke. "All right." So they 
selected both off oxen. Nobody but a Yankee would have thought of that. 
"You pays your money and you takes your choice." They soon appeared 
at headquarters. The mill was about ready to start. The new team was 
turned around and was ready to be hitched to the log, but as both were off 
oxen it was thought best to employ a little extra help to get them way-wise. 




The b'hoys were arranged along either side. When all was ready the driver 
shouted, "Sh-h-h-h-hl Haw, Gid." Away they went, their eyes standing out 
and their tails sticking out straight behind. The boys, thinking it unsafe to re- 
main where they were, took to their heels; and when the team brought up, 
the log was farther from the mill than when they started. The smoke hav- 
ing cleared away, the boys were seen peering from behind the trees to see if 
•'Gid" was coming that way. Well, the conflict was on. The driver of the 
mill cracked his whip, the machinery roared through the forest and rever- 
berated among the hills, the prairie chickens took to their hiding places, the 
trees of the forest nodded as much as to say "The year of Jubilee is come." 
The lumber appeared and disappeared. About this time your correspondent 
wgs dispatched to Montezuma for more lumber. Putting on 553 feet of green 
oak lumber and getting sloughed about four times and breaking a wagon 
tongue out and consuming two whole days, the first load of lumber for the 
city — which was confidently predicted would have 10,000 inhabitants in five 
years — arrived. 

Some time after this the Fourth of July came in sight. It was thought best 
to make this a day of rejoicing. The following otlicers were chosen: Pres- 
ident, Homer Hamlin; chaplain, J. B. Grinnell; orator, AmosBixby; marshal, 
Levi H. Marsh. Patriotism and amusement ran riot. The Newton people were 
represented by a load of ambitious young folks. As the day drew to a close 
it was found that these young people could not get home that night, so where 
should we stow them? We finally corralled them up in one corner of the long 
shanty, there being only two buildings then up. Next day they departed, re- 
rejoicing that like Queen Dido they had helped found a great city. The long 
shanty was headquarters for all business and nobody called anything his own. 
It was the happiest period of my life. 

Everybody tried to make somebody happy. One day a stranger came rush- 
ing into camp, saying that he and his companion had started across the prairie 
for Brooklyn, and that he had left him on the prairie to die, as he supposed. 
We gathered up a team and bed, and took the stranger in and succeeded in 
rescuing him. Another day two young men, coming in with blood in their 
i eyes, we found that they had a couple of wildcats in their pockets. These 
f cats did not like quite so much familiarity. They snarled and clawed one an- 
j other, and finally Mr. Hamilton started with them for some eastern museum, 
j Nor was this all. At another time some young Americas brought in a couple 
of young coons. They were more troublesome than the wildcats and more 
social. We had a half dozen beds put up on the second floor of the second 
building and had stored a few bushels of corn under them. These coons, pros- 


pecting about, found just the thing they had been looking for. The boys, 
just getting asleep, seemed somewhat disturbed. What was it that made all 
this noise? The coons kept still. The boys dropped off into the land of Nod, 
only to be awakened again by the thoughtless coons. This time they recon- 
noitered. The coons were taken by their tails and hurled out of the windows 
and the boys went back to bed. Ten minutes after, the coons were heard pat- 
tering up stairs again. The boys got very little sleep that night. Next morn- 
ing Mrs. Chambers, on going to her pickle tub, found that the cover had been 
disturbed. As she rearranged the cover, there were those rascally coons tak- 
ing their morning bath. After that Mrs. Chambers was death on coons. And 
now if 'you'uns' can get any more fun out of wildcats, coons, boys and girls, 
I would like to see you do it. A. F. Gillette. 

The Shermans. 


Last year's articles read before the Association seemed, in a great degree, to 
give the bright side. 1 find niy memory does not retain any bright side to the 
pioneer life of farmers at that time, not during the first two or three years at 
least. My husband, L. N. Sherman, his brother, J. W. Sherman, and his wife, 
and myself, arrived in Grinnell September 2, 1856, my sister-in-law being a 
girl of twenty and myself two years younger, having recently come from our 
New Hampshire homes. We came here directly from Clinton county — where 
Father Sherman then resided— in covered wagons, bringing our household 
goods with us. We were five days on the road, stopping wherever night over- 
took us, as at nearly every house they kept travelers. The first and last nights 
of that journey I remember very distinctly. Where we stopped the first night, 
other travelers had preceded us and filled the spare rooms, and we were given 
the room usually occupied by the boys of the family, of whom there must 
have been many, as boots of different sizes sat against the wall the entire 
length of the room. 1 remember just how they looked; 1 also remember, very 
distinctly, the crop raised as the result of occupying that room. It gave me 
almost constant occupation for many days. I supposed my bonnet irritated 
the scalp by constant wearing on so long a trip; later on, 1 found the bontwl 
was not to blame. The last night on the road brother Jason and wife and 
ourselves were told we could occupy two beds in a room with two (Ulier 
beds, both occupied by strange men. We had been told that this was an es- 
pecially good hotel. As we were not yet westernized enough to know that 
was good hotel accommodations, we girls declined to occupy the room, so we 


j (IS) 

; were put into a closet where the bed exactly filled it, the door opening out, 
i and we crawled onto the bed and made and unmade our toilets as we do now 
i in sleeping cars. 

; Our first night in Grinnell was at Mr. Phelps', they keeping us on account 
i of acquaintance with my husband's father, when he came here to buy the land 
which we were about to occupy six miles north of here, in what is nuw Ches- 
I ter but thun a part of Grinnell. Saturday morning we started for the house 
! (size 12 X 16), previously put up by Father Sherman out of green oak boards. 
' There was a track to follow as far as the grove, nothing to guide us beyond 
' save direction. The house had been occupied by two boys, who had put in 
some sod corn and pumpkins on a few acres that were broken in the spring. 
Before anything could be put into the house, the rough boards must be turned 
clean side up; in doing that they found a cat which we did not wish to domes- 
ticate, so it had to be coaxed from under the house and shot; by the time that 
was done and the boards turned the day was far spent. A dry-goods box was 
; got in and lunch, nearly a week old, put on it, with the addition of a cake 
: given us that morning by Mrs. Fhelps. Oh, how good that cake was! 
; We expected to put up permanent houses that fall— which shows how little 
we realized what was before us. The first water we used was brought four 
i miles — Bear Creek being perfectly dry, and grass growing in the bed. 

We set up our beds that night — they just set across one end of the room 
with the foot of the beds touching; we afterwards had the third bed in the 

Next day, Sunday, as we were about to sit down to our dry-goods box table 
for dinner, on a cross-piece just back and above the box lay a good-sized 

\ snake. The first improvement must be shelter for horses. Monday they 
started for lumber twenty miles north. During the day another snake crawled 
through a crack above our bed; with the help of broom and mop, sister and 
1 pulled it down and killed it. Before leaving that morning, the boys (our 

^ husbands) had dug a hole, with one step down, on the north side of the house, 
for a cellar to put a keg of meat into. At night sister went for some to cook 
for supper, but came back hurriedly saying she could not get it, as there was 
a great big snake coiled up on the step. We knew the boys would be very 

i hungry and felt that we must get the meat, so, taking a spade, went out again. 
It was nearly dark, but the snake could be distinctly seen. With all the power 
I had (i weighed 100 then) I set the spade down on it, hoping to cut his body 
in at least three places, he was so coiled. He never even squirmed. It was 

'•■ the rope they had lowered the meat withi You see we had snake on the brain. 
Afterwards, when 1 was sitting on a trunk which 1 had pulled from under the 


bed, a snake as long as that rope— four feet— came from under the bed, rais- 
ing my dress as he crawled out; he stopped and looked at me, with nearly 
two feet of his body in sight; I raised my feet onto the trunk and he wrigj^led 
out of the door. 

The next move was to get a cow. They secured a nice one, which gave a 
good quantity of milk; they tied her up and in one week she gave only a pint; 
but we made pumpkin pies with a pint of milk, putting in three or four times 
as much water, no eggs, and rolling the pie-crust with a broom-handle, having 
forgotten to buy a rolling-pin. We were delighted with the result, think I 
never enjoyed pies more. "Hunger is the best sauce." Try it. 

The next improvement was to dig a well. My husband got sick doing that, 
and was confined to the bed a week. Before he was able, he went twenty 
miles for lumber, came back, and that evening fought prairie fire as long as he 
could stand, and was sick another week; sat up some one or two days, when 
a rain set in and we lay all night with umbrellas over our heads; about three 
feet dry under him in the morning; sick another week. We then gave up 
building in that part of Grinnell. It was cold weather by that time, being 
about the middle of November, and we came to town and boarded with Dr. 
Harris until a little frame was put up and sided with black walnut, on the 
place where we lived for nearly thirty years. 

Brother Jason staid in the house we left, until one morning they carried out 
twelve baskets of snow before his wife could get up. 

We moved into our little home the eighth of December. 1 froze one foot on 
the way out there. We supposed we had come west into a mild climate, and 
expected to plaster as soon as it warmed up; instead of warming so we could 
plaster, we were hardly warm ourselves all winter. Cups would freeze to the 
saucers after we were through eating; water spilled would freeze two feet 
from the stove; nothing but siding between us and out-doors; had not a spare 
quilt or even a newspaper to tack up. Husband had dumb ague all winter, so 
we kept a man to care for the team and get our wood. We sent for apples 
and paid $14.00 for two barrels, every one frozen solid when they came; but- 
ter, shipped from Illinois, strong as butter ever gets. 1 never left the house 
but once for sixteen weeks. I always said, had 1 been possessed of good com- 
mon sense 1 should have been homesick — but I never was, though homesick- 
ness killed the sister-in-law. 

I must have told enough to give some idea of what pioneer life was to farm- 
ers, without going into particulars of hard times: With corn ten cents a 
bushel, much of that rotting in the cribs; dressed hogs less than two cents a 
pound at Marengo; wheat so sprouted that bread made from it could hardly 


be eaten; living on corn meal and sorghum; browniiig molasses and wheat 
bran for drink; when my husband never slept over night with more than 
twenty-five cents in his pocket for over a year, paying J6;;, for money to pay 
his taxes with; when I, on losing a little embroidered collar, cried bitterly 
because I never could have another, for 1 could see no prf)spect of things ever 
being any better. 

Though 1 did not know enough to be homesick, hardships left such a last- 
ing impression on my mind that 1 never could say to anyone, "Go west as a 

Henry Sherman and wife came in '57. She, soon after coming, held her 
] home against a man trying to get in at a window, by presenting a gun, which 
[ she knew nothing about using. Wilson and family came in '59, both brothers 
' building where they now reside. Father Shei nian came in '61, his daughter 
j previously coming to keep house for her brother, Jason, after he lost his wife, 
! while her husband, Mr. Wheelock, was in the army. We all have lived in this 
j vicinity since, until one by one we aic being called home. 

The Dlnsmorcs. 


In I8l3, in a commodious brick farmhouse, on a line intervale farm, lying 
i on the banks of the beautiful Kennebec River, in Somerset county, Maine, was 
; born Simon, the second son of Reuben Dinsmore and his wife, Nancy Bixby, 
i sister of Deacon Sumner Bixby, who came to Grinnell in 1854. The b(_)yhood 
' and youth of the two boys was mostly spent on the farm, but as they came 
I to years of manhood the home place was given to the elder, who was to care 
I for the parents. The younger purchased another farm, and, in 1840, he mar- 
j ried Sarah J. Longley. In the summer season this farm was a lovely spot for 
I a home. The orchard laden with luscious apples, tiie iields and wc»ods well- 
I supplied with strawberries, raspberries and blackberries. The woods near by, 
; where were the fragrant pine, spruce and cedar, with a good variety of other 
' trees, among them the beech, whose little three-cornered nuts were very highly 
prized by the children. And with all, the beautiful blue mountains in the dis- 
I tance, altogether made it an ideal summer home. But ah! the winters, when 
I for weeks, and sometimes for months, the "beautiful snow" made the fences 
! invisible, causing one to long for some warmer clime. 

The farm being not very productive and only by very hard labor, the edu- 
cational advantages for their only child (the writer of this sketch) and the 


church privileges, both being poor, as they Hved four miles from town, my 
father began to feel that there must be some more desirable spot on this earth 
where he could locate. After his uncle and cousins came to Grinnell, and 
wrote such favorable reports of the country, he was seized with the western 
fever and decided to come to Grinnell and spy out the country for himself. 

He spent the summer and autumn of '56 here, and finding abundance of em- 
ployment at his trade (he was a stone-mason as well as a farmer) and being 
well pleased with the country and the religious and educational advantages of 
the town, he decided to make this his home. In March of the next year, he 
undertook the journey again, with his family and household goods. The part- 
ings from relatives who thought we were going to the end of the earth, espe- 
cially the mother, who hnew she should never see her son again, was very hard. 
Traveling by railroad in those days was hardly as pleasant as now. No Pull- 
mans or Wagners, but only very plain cars, in which the nights were long and 

Our journey began on Monday morning, and Iowa City was not reached 
until Saturday evening. We remained in Iowa City until Monday. My father 
purchased a span of strong horses and a lumber wagon, and, with our trunks 
loaded into it, we began about two p. m. our long struggle with the black, 
sticky mud, which was as near bottomless as it was ever known to be in Iowa. 
Oh those dreadful sloughs, where the poor horses plunged and pulled, and we, 
clinging frantically to anything within reach— sometimes on the trunks and 
sometimes under them, almost — expected every moment to see the entire out- 
fit swallowed up. But the horses succeeded in pulling us through, and Grin- 
nell was at last sighted, on Thursday, about ten a. m., the 26th of March, we 
having been ten days on the journey. We went at once to Uncle Bixby's, 
where we were hospitably entertained until father could make arrangements for 
a home. He soon purchased a little I6x24 house, built by a Mr. Gamble, who 
wished to 'go west.' thought we had got there! I can picture to myself my 
mother's feelings when she contrasted the house with the roomy farm-house 
in our eastern home. An addition was soon built, however, and we were quite 
comfortable, excepting that the house was very cold in winter. 

Of course the first settlers of Grinnell had more hardships to endure than 
we, but some things came pretty hard to us. The lack of fruit was quite a 
trial, but father soon had a nice garden of small fruits, which in a measure 
compensated for the lack of apples. Ten years later this place was sold, and 
another small house bought, which was soon made a very pleasant place. 

My father was a man who never took any part in public life, being a man 
of very few words and of a retiring disposition. Descended from a line of 


sturdy christians on both sides, he was firm as a rock where any question of 
principle was involved. A stronj; opposer of slavery, he cast his vote for the 
first ticket nominated for the 'Liberty' party. Well do I remember how lustily 
1 sang the campaign songs, though but a tiny child. Soon after the breaking 
out of the Civil War, father offered his services, but on account of a slight 
physical disability was rejected. In later years, when a new party was formed 
to fight that terrible evil, the liquor traffic, which is ten-fold more dangerous 
to our government than ever African slavery was, he cast his vote for the first 
ticket of that party. He always contributed largely, according to his means, 
to the various missionary societies. 

My mother was in every sense a helpmeet. A model wife and mother, her 
home was always well cared for, but her interests did not end there. She has 
always taken an active part in church and benevolent work, and in all branches 
of reform work. She has ever been ready to bear her share in every good 
cause. Nothing but illness ever kept her from attendance upon the various 
church services, missionary gatherings, etc. She has always been ready to 
give of her time and means to further all good objects. Naturally fond ot 
dress, she has always felt it her duty to dress plainly that she might have the 
more to use for others. Many a ten-dollar bill has gone to the American Mis- 
sionary Association, when, in order to be able to give it, the old dress would 
have to be made over, the old bonnet remodeled. In fact her whole life has 
been one of self-forgetfulness, with the thought always uppermost: "What 
can I do for the Master and for his children." She is a thoroughly consistent 

In the autumn of 1875 my parent removed to Winterset, where myself and 
husband had previously located, and where father died in June, 1878. My 
mother is still with us, having just passed her 77th birthday, and is in very 
good health. 

[Mrs. Farlin and her mother died a few months after this paper was read. 


History of the Bailey Family, 


Messrs. Lorenzo, James and John Bailey were three of nine children, all of 
whom were born in Westmoreland, Oneida County, N. Y. Their father was 
Eliphalet Bailey, Esq., of Westmoreland. His father was Mr. James Bailey, of 
Lebanon, Conn. His mother was Lucy (Gay) Bailey. She lived to be 92 years 
old. Their mother's name was Nancy (Bradish) Bailey, daughter of Dr. James 
Bradish, of Cummington, Mass., but early removed to Floyd, Oneida County, 


N. Y. Her moUier w:is Irene (Townsend) Bradish. She also lived to be 92 
years of age. 

These brothers made it their home in Westmoreland until the spring of 1«53, 
when they moved near Auburn, N. Y. Not having as much land as they wished, 
they were planning to move farther west where they could obtain more. They 
also wished to lind a place where they could have good sch(X)l privileges for 
their children. About this time they read Mr. Grinnell's article, in the New 
York Indcpotdent, regarding the new colony to be started in the west. They 
decided this to be the very thing they were seeking. They accordingly wrote 
to Mr. Grinnell making inquiries, the result being that Mr. John Bailey came 
to Grinnell in June, 185-!, when the colony was still domiciled in the log house 
in the grove, and was one of those who helped to build and occupy the "Long 

In October of the same year Mr. James V. Bailey came, bringing with him 
Mr. John Bailey's family. He brought at that time a horse-power saw mill, 
which they set up that fall near the present site of the Northwestern Hotel, and 
commenced work, but while sawing the second board the mill broke. They 
then went to Muscatine and bought a steam engine. It was a very ditlicult task 
to bring the boiler, as the roads were poor and the sloughs unbridged, the task 
was, however, finally accomplished. This mill was located on what is now 
block 4 of Bailey's addition. They now had a good saw and grist mil! com- 
bined. They sawed some of the lumber for the first school building, and also 
for some of the first dwellings. Air. James Bailey helped build some of those 
first houses. Coal not having been discovered here in those early days, they 
were obliged to draw all of the fuel for the mill from Rock Creek, a distance 
of seven miles. They run the mill for eight or ten years. During this time 
they got their farms under cultivation. After disposing of the mill, they turned 
their attention to farming and stock-raising. 

In the spring of '56 Mr. James Bailey went east after his family, returning 
in May. His brother, Lorenzo, also accompanying him. Lorenzo's family came 
in the fall of the same year. The railroad ended at Iowa City at that time. 
There was a place between there and Davenport where the road was so poor 
that we were obliged to get out and walk for some distance. We came from 
Iowa City very comfortably in a hack. At one of the places where we stopped 
over night the lady oi the house said: "This is a hard country for women and 
oxen." In looking back over the hardships they were called upon to endure, 
1 think she was right as far as she went, she ought to have added luin, too, 
because as the years have come and gone, a hu ge per cent, of the women among 
the early settlers have outlived their husbands. 


Rev. Charles E. Bailey, with his family, spent the winter of '56ancr57 here, 
preaching occasionally during his stay. 

Mr. Horace Bailey, with his family, was here during the sunniier of '57. 

In the fall of '55 Mr. lidwin Bailey, a cousin of the brothers, came with his 
family. He, in company with Mr. Charles Spencer, kept a store on the corner 
of Main Street and Fifth Avenue. He remained in the store until his death a 
few years later. 

Mr. Alfred Bailey, a brother of Edwin, came with his wife in the fall of '56. 
He was proprietor of the Northwestern Hotel until his death. 

In '57 Mr. John Bailey left here, going to Benzonia, Mich., where he helped 
start a colony similar to this one; Mr. Lorenzo Bailey following him nine or 
ten years later. Hence Mr. James Bailey was the only one of the brothers who 
continued to make his home in Grinnell until his death, which occurred Feb- 
ruary 1, 1888, at the age of 72. In June, 1845, he was married to Miss Cor- 
nelia Doolittle, of Hampton, N. Y. Her father, Mr. Amzi Doolittle, was born 
in Plymouth, Conn. She was educated at the Female Seminary in Utica, N. Y. 
In early life he had made good use of the opportunities for schooling within 
his reach, and he was resolute in his purpose that his children should enjoy 
still greater privileges. When reference was made in recent years to the prop- 
osition for increasing the price of land on condition that the college be located 
here within a certain time, he said heartily: "I voted for that. I was in favor 
of that." The increase on the land purchased by the brothers was ;^400. Many 
were the sacrifices which he made in carrying his children to and from school 
through rain and snow, and the neighbors' children shared the rides. Not a 
few students were helped on their way by the chances he gave them to work 
for board and room. 

He welcomed the coming of the railroad, for he knew what it was to haul 
wheat 40 miles to Marengo, and sell it for 35 cents per bushel. In his many 
trips through the surrounding counties, selling grain, buying coal and cattle, 
or taking grists to mill, he made a large acquaintance and met vvitli much kind- 
ness. He said that some return must be made for these favors, hence "Ships 
of the Prairie" often anchored in our yard and the occupants found shelter. 
Returning one dark night from a trip to Jasper County, he lost his bearings 
when within a mile of home. Seeing a light in the distance he decided it was 
his. It proved to be Dr. Holyoke's light, and he had gone a mile beyond his 
destination. At another time he was detained at mill longer than he e.xpected, 
and we were reduced to a diet of canaille until his return. We sometimes 
learned from others than himself that sacks uf buckwheat never reached home, 
but were left on the way for those who were unable to go to mill. 


When a small boy, he, with a brother and sister, were visiting at a neigh- 
bor's where they were treated to "sweet" (?) cider. On the way home they 
were obliged to cross a creek on a single log and all tumbled into the stream. 
They all became total abstainers, earnest advocates of temperance, and inter- 
ested in every advance movement. Mr. Bailey was an abolitionist, and stead- 
fast in his anti-slavery principles. liis patriotism sometimes found expression 
at the lyceum at the old school-house, when he wrote: 

"O tell me of bleeding Kansas, 
And tell me of her wounds; 
If you tell me of her martyrs, 
You will tell me of her Browns." 

He expressed it also in deeds, for his house was one of the stations of the under- 
ground railroad, and he took his team and carried a number of John Brown's 
party to the next station. For a number of years he had in his employ two run- 
away slaves, Dennis and Clark Thompson, We were startled one evening by 
his coming in and asking excitedly for his rifle and blanket, saying that the 
town was under guard, in his haste he had neglected to learn the counter- 
sign, and had some ditliculty in getting by the sentinel on the bridge. He re- 
turned and took the sentinel's place while became up to supper, and then was 
one who stood guard in town during the night of the "Sugar Creek" War. 
Some time afterwards, on his way to the coal banks, he fell in with some of 
the participants in that skirmish, who declared lustily that they would yet wipe 
out every abolitionist. Upon being told that he was an abolitionist and they 
might wipe him out, they concluded they were not ready. An old letter, dated 
July, 1863, tells of a suspicious box which had arrived in Grinnell, addressed 
to a man in Westlield. It was opened by the United States marshal and found 
to contain fire-arms. 

In later years Mr. Bailey was interested in the organization of the Grange 
and the establishment of the Grange Store. But he was not a public man, and 
more and more sought and loved the retirement of his own home. 

The crab-apple days of the colony were followed by a long dried-apple pe- 
riod, but Mr. and Mrs. Bailey lived to eat russets and summer queens from their 
own trees and to have some to spare. 

Mrs. Bailey's work for the colony was done in and through her own home. 
Her interest in Soldiers' Aid, Mission and Temperance societies was expressed 
by membership and contributions, though she was seldom able to attend. She 
was not self-assertive, but all who came in contact with her, felt that she pos- 
sessed a quiet strength of character which always influenced them for good. 
A truthful testimony to her sweetness of character is in the statement that her 


words never carried with them a sling. Her Hfe of patient faithfuhiess closed 
January 9, 1893, at the age of 67. 

Of the seven children, four were born in New York (one, Mary 1., dying in 
infancy) and three were Hawkeyes. Four graduated from the college, the others 
attended until compelled by ill health to give up their studies. Irene C. died 
in August, 1877. Ella C. was married in May, 1872, to Mr. Elmer C. Read. 
Their home is now in Parsons, Kansas. Joanna was married in May, 1877, to 
Mr. George T. Baggs, and still makes her home in Grinnell, as do also Gertrude 
L. and Jennie. William D. is a lawyer in Duluth, Minnesota. These five still 
live to use and enjoy the fruits of their parents' labor and sacrifice, and to thank 
God that a Congregational colony, about to locate in the west, desired a few 
more members. 

Some States Brought us Pleasure: Massachusetts Gave us Bliss. 

[by deacon HARVEY BLISS.] 

Massachusetts gave Bliss to Iowa. But other states and nations have also re- 
ceived this 'Blissed' influence. The same family sent three of its number to 
foreign fields as missionaries, one married a home missionary and went to Wis- 
consin, two went to Chicago, in the early days of that city, as business men, 
and two came to Iowa. 

The subject of this sketch was yery early in life recognized by the govern- 
ment. A cannon belonging to the United States armory was brought out and 
fired one Sabbath morning late in the fall, as a signal to the community tiuit 
a boy who had gone out into the woods the day before to gather nuts, and had 
been out all night, had been found. 

In the spring of 1855 a company was formed in the place where 1 was then 
living, Springfield, Mass., to go to the Neosho Valley, in south-eastern Kansas, 
and form a colony. When the company was ready to start I was not prepared 
to go with them, as 1 had not been able to settle up my business in time, so 1 
remained there, intending to join the company later. I had some ditiiculty in 
disposing of my property (which was in part in tenement houses) for money, 
so exchanged some of it for something that I could carry with me. I sold one 
double tenement house to a manufacturer of percussion caps for 1^1,600.00, tak- 
ing the whole amount in that article, which I sold on arriving at Chicago. My 
other property 1 disposed of in much the same way. About the first of Octo- 
ber 1 came west as far as Chicago with my family. On arriving there 1 found 
that the cholera was raging on the Missouri River, and as that was the route 
1 was to take to Kansas, my friends advised me not to go. I would say here 


that I can look upon it as providential, for 1 learned afterwards that the colony 
was abandoned, as many died, and others, being discouraged, left or returned 
east. My friends also advised me to buy property in south Chicago; but 1 
thought I was too wise to do that. Having been acquainted with Mrs. Grin- 
nell in the east, as we lived in the same place, and knowing that Mr. Grinneil 
had formed a colony in central Iowa, 1 directed my steps here, leaving my fam- 
ily in Chicago. 1 came in the cars to Rock Island, and then paid my fare on 
the stage to Grinneil, and, like other western travelers, put in my time helping 
get the stage out of the sloughs. The route was by the way of Montezuma. 
About six miles east of that place the stage broke down, and 1 finished the jour- 
ney on foot without being obliged to push the stage. When 1 had remained 
in Grinneil about a week, 1 concluded that this place was superior to Chicago 
and decided to locate here. I returned to Chicago for my family, where 1 bought 
a team, and drove through to Rock Island; my family taking the cars for that 
place. Carelessness on my part, and a sick horse, delayed me on the way. The 
first night out of Chicago I stopped at a hotel in a small village, and took my 
money to bed with me. In the morning 1 continued my journey, leaving my 
money in the bed. 1 drove all day without missing it, but as soon as 1 dis- 
covered my loss I made a hasty retreat. When I reached the hotel, the propri- 
etor did not believe my story. Said that it was a rule of his house that any- 
thing found in the rooms was to be brought to the otiice. 1 felt that there was 
an exception to that fule and urged my claim. He then demanded it of the 
chambermaid. She at first denied any knowledge of it, but at last produced 
the pocketbook from her dress, and when I had examined it, found it as 1 had 
left it, so I did not come to Grinneil a pauper. Then one of my horses was 
taken sick, which caused a two-days' delay and a very slow drive to Rock Island, 
where I found my wife anxious about her husband, and one of the children 
under the doctor's care. Finding that we could not continue our journey, we 
hired a house and remained there two months. 

The first week in January it came off very pleasant, and I tliought best to push 
on to Grinneil, I loaded my goods on my wagon, with my family on top, and 
started, crossing the river on the ice. Before night the weather changed and 
we had a heavy snow storm, which blocked up the roads. But as we had started, 
there was no other way but to go through. Some places where we were com- 
pelled, to stop were rough, with poor accommodations— being obliged to sleep 
in one room, with the family and whoever else chanced to be there for the night. 
Sometimes the landlord called in the morning for the men to get up and go out 
doors, so that the women could get up somewhat modestly. We reached Vic- 
tor Saturday night and remained there over the Sabbath. Sabbath evening a 


team loaded with goods for Mr. Scott's store came up and stopped for the night 
at the same phice. We started on together Monday morning, which was very 
fortunate for me, as 1 had a very heavy load. I got stuck in a snow drift on 
Bear Creek, about four miles from town, and upset, and if that team had not 
been with me to help me out, it would have been impossible for us to have 
reached Grinneil that night, and we would probably have perished. 

Some time belore 1 had written to Mr. Fhelps to secure me a liouse. He had 
replied that 1 could get rooms in Mr. Sutherland's house; but as I was delayed 
so long, and as Mr. Morrison's family had reached Grinneil before me, the 
rooms were occupied. Tenements were scarce in those days. In house-hunt- 
ing I remember of going to Dr. Holyoke's house, they had some room but no 
partitions. Mrs. Holyoke said if 1 could do no better 1 could move in, and she 
would draw a chalk-line across the floor and we could live on one side and 
they on the other. 1 finally got a room of Mr. Thomas, about 6x10. As he 
had a school in the room through which we were obliged to pass to get to ours, 
we could not get in or out during school hours. This small room we were com- 
pelled to use as parlor, sitting-room, dining-room, bed-room and kitchen. We 
lived in Mr. Thomas' house until spring. Being induced to go into the mer- 
cantile business, 1 arranged with Mr. R. M. Kellogg to put me up a store-build- 
ing, which when completed was considered the nicest one between Iowa City 
and Des Moines. I opened my store the first of July, and usually sent my team 
every week to Iowa City, loaded both ways. Going down the load was some- 
times wheat and eggs for Chicago, and at other times (since Grinneil was a sta- 
tion on the "Underground R. R.," 1 acted as conductor on this division of the 
line) runaway slaves for Canada. The money I took in (which was of the "Wild- 
cat" variety) I sent daily to Chicago by mail, without any fear of losing it, as 
a great deal was not worth stealing! 

In 1857 Mr. Marshall Bliss came on to Grinneil, and we went into company 
under the name of "Bliss Brothers." 

In 1859 it was expected that the East and West Railroad would be extended 
through Grinneil and make a market for a large quantity of provisions, and as 
I desired to be prepared to supply that demand, 1 bought a large amount of pork 
and salted it. In the spring the work was abandoned, leaving the provisions 
on our hands. We heard that provisions brought good prices in Denver, and 
we decided to take some out there. I sold Mr. "Scotch" Cooper two tons. I 
took two tons myself, and a Mr, Clark, who was in company with Mr. Scott, 
another load, each having three yoke of cattle to a wagon. We started Friday, 
May nth, against the protest of Mr. Cooper that we would have bad luck, start- 
ing Friday. I heard that Rev. Mr. Herrick prayed for our company the next 


Sabbath in church. Some may deny that either had anytiiiiig to do with the 
result, but I can say that we had as pleasant a trip as we could have hoped tof, 
though not a great success financially. Some interesting occurrences happened 
on the way. One old Indian was very greatly frightened by seeing me take mit 
my false teeth. He jumped up and ran off, not stopping until he had passed 
out of our sight. Mr. Cooper made a trade, atone time, with an Indian fur a 
buffalo robe, for which he was to give a certain number of cups of sugar. When 
he was ready to measure it out he asked what he should put it in. The Indian 
stripped off the only garment a little Indian boy had on, and which was very 
dirty, laid it on the ground, and said put it on that. We took some of our pro- 
visions over the mountains to what is now called Leadville, about 1 50 miles be- 
yond Denver by the then traveled road. One Sabbath a man came to our wag- 
ons to buy meat. When told that we did nut sell on the Sabbath, he looked 
surprised, and said that we were the only men that he ever saw that brought 
their religion across the Missouri River. After we had disposed of our pro- 
visions we returned home, having been gone about live months. I soon sold 
my interest in the store and went out on the farm. Mr. Marshall Bliss went 
from here some years later to Kansas City, and now lives in Denver, Colorado. 
[He resides in Boulder, Colorado, in 1899.] 


The Third Anniversary. 

In 1896 the Old Settlers' Association met in the Baptist church, March 13. 
The papers read were on the Civil War, as follows: 

Company E, 4th Iowa Cavalry, by John M. Carney, Esq., Oilman. 

Brass Bands from Grinnell, by F. W. Porter, Esq., Grinnell. 

Company B, 46th Iowa Infantry, by S. II. Herrick, Esq., Riverside, Cal. 

Hon. Erastus Snow, of Grinnell, presented a paper entitled "Some Missing 
Links in the Early History of Grinnell. 

The 16th Army Corps Band. 


The l6th Army Corps Band was enrolled at Grinnell, Iowa, and mustered at 
Davenport, August 22, 1862, by Captain Hendershott, an oHicer uf the regular 
army, and sent by the river route to Columbus, Kentucky, thence by rail to 
Corinth, Mississippi, where the command was encamped at that time. 

The winter of 1862-3 was passed very pleasantly at this post. The duties 
of the band were not arduous, and the time was spent in musical rehearsals and 
drills with brigades and divisions here encamped. While at this garrison a 
forcible lesson, illustrating the power of the government through its military 
arm to enforce discipline and impress the same upon its soldiers, was given by 
the execution of a deserter. Infantry, Cavalry and Artillery, the entire force 
at the post, were called out on the day set to witness the proceedings. The 
man was made to march, under guard, to the music of a dirge before them all, 
past an open grave dug for him, and near which his life was taken by the sol- 
diers detailed from his own company for that purpose. One-half the guns 
were loaded with blank cartridges, in order to make it dirticult it not quite im- 
possible to tell who fired the fatal shot. This man was unfortunate in being 
caught at this time, as deserters and spies were becoming quite too common, 
and something had to be done to intimidate this class of offenders. Here at 
Corinth a great battle had recently been fought— October 3 and 4, 1862— the 
casualties of which were reported at 2,359 union and 4707 confederate, and of 
which General Sherman said "it was a fiercely contested battle, and was con- 
clusive of events in that quarter to the end of the war." 


After eleven months' service here, the command moved to Pulaski, Tennes- 
see, to rebuild the bridges and repair the railroads over which General Grant's 
army (soon to operate at Chattanooga and Lookout Mountain against the con- 
federate forces under General Bragg) must be supplied. It was said at the time 
that General Grant selected the l6th Army Corps for this work because its 
commander. General G. M. Dodge, was the best civil engineer and railroad 
builder in the whole command. At all events, under his skillful management 
the soldiers were made to subsist off the country and to defend working par- 
ties while the bridges and culverts were replaced— every rail put in its place 
and the rolling stock in successful operation, all in one month and ten days. 
This work was very satisfactory to General Grant and in his Memoirs, written 
a short time before his death, he mentions this fact and pays a high compli- 
ment to his worthy and energetic corps commander for this service. 

The opening of the great campaign of Atlanta found the band still with Gen- 
eral Dodge's command at Athens, Alabama, and very soon orders were received 
to prepare for active service in the Held. The band was supplied with lints and 
bandages, and given some instruction in the proper treatment and care uf the 
wounded — mainly in the application of the simple compress to stop the lluw 
of blood, etc. 

At Buzzards' Roost, Georgia, General Thomas' troops engaged the confed- 
erates under General Joe Johnston, and about the same time the Army of the 
Tennessee, commanded by General McHherson, encountered the rebels at Snake 
Creek Gap, gaining their rear and threatening their base, thus causing them to 
retire their main army to Kenesaw Mountain, where the first really serious en- 
gagement of the contending forces occurred. The losses were great on both 
sides — 3,000 union. The band was ordered to report to the medical director 
of the corps, to help care for the wounded, and very soon found abundant 
opportunity for service. Death held high carnival among the men who were 
so unfortunate as to receive head wounds, and the larger proportion were of 
this nature, because here the enemy were entrenched on high ground and the 
federals were forced to attack from lower positions. In many instances, even 
where at first sight such injuries would seem trifling, they would almost invar- 
iably prove fatal inside of twenty-four hours. Our surgeons understood this, 
and nearly always instructed assistants to sponge ofT such wounds with cold 
water, while they gave their own time and attention to what they considered 
more hopeful cases. As a case in point, one member of the band found a young 
soldier from one of the Ohio regiments with a slight crease cut by a rebel bul- 
let in the round of the head, just above his right eye. He was reclining on his 
back, in full possession of his senses, and on being asked if a surgeon had 


I treated his wound yet, replied in the negative, and added very calmly and pos- 
I itively that it would do no i^ood to have anything done for him. Nevertheless 
I the aid of a suri^eon was sought, only to prove the wounded man was right 
j and that it was a hopeless case. He died beft^re morning. Several attempts 
I were made to dislodge the confederates from this strong position, but without 
j success until General Hooker made a tlank movement to strike their line of 
; supplies, when they withdrew to defend a line nearer Atlanta, along the Chat- 
I tahoochee River. General Sherman soon forced them out of this, and then 
1 commenced the series of bloody battles around and near Atlanta that finally 
I resulted in its capture. The band participated in all these movements in which 

the l6th Army Corps took part, from start to finish, sharing its fortunes until 
j the citadel was taken and the object of the campaign had been accomplished. 
I Just before the surrender, in one of his rounds of inspection of the line, Gen- 
j eral Dodge was wounded severely and was thus compelled to relinquish his 
. command for a time. On his recovery he was assigned to the command of the 
! Department of the Southwest, with headquarters at St. Louis, where the band 

was soon after sent to rest and recruit, while performing the less trying and 
( more agreeable duties of the garrison. 

i In the early spring of 1865, they were ordered by the secretary of war to 
I report to General John A. Logan, in North Carolina, where they arrived just 
I in time to be in at the surrender of Joe Johnston's army, and to play "Hail to 
; the Chief," when General Sherman and stall tt)ok the cars at Catlett's Station, 
I to meet the confederate authorities for the purpose of arranging the terms of 
the surrender. Soon after this Generals Grant and Sherman reviewed the army 
i at Raleigh, North Carolina, the band leading at the head of the Fourth Division, 
; iSth Army Corps. 

I The march across country from Raleigh to Washington, D. C, was the next 
I thing in order, and proved one of the hardest undertakings in the way of 
I marching that the western army as a whole ever experienced. No reason for 
• this was ever given officially, but it was the report among the men that two of 
' the corps commanders took this opportunity (in the absence of General Sher- 
man) to demonstrate which of their commands had the greater endurance and 
' could cover the distance to Washington in the shortest time. This was prob- 
ably an error and false rumor that originated among the private soldiers, but 
[ to those who took part in the making of that forced march, it did seem en- 
j tirely uncalled for. 

i The closing scenes of the great Civil War were speedily enacted. The east- 
; ern and western armies passed in grand review before the president of the 
United States, the great war secretary, members of the cabinet, and an array 



of military men and statesmen, foreign lej^ations, etc., the like of which prob- 
ably never before assembled to review such a mighty army of freemen, soiu) 
to put oir the soldier's uniform and put on the garb of citizens. 

Dodge's Band passed in this review at the head of the division of General 
Corse, the hero of Altoona, and with the great majority of the volunteer sol- 
diers were soon afterwards discharged, and the war was over. 

The 4th Iowa Volunteer Brass Band, 


The nucleus of the 4th Iowa Volunteer Infantry Brass Band was taken from 
the musicians of this town, as stated by the Honorable J. B. Grinnell, in his 
History of Men and Events of Forty Years. It was through his inlluence with 
the old war governor and the colonel of the regiment that this was brought 
about. J. H. and F. W. Porter, E. H. Grinnell, A. J. Larrabee, J. T. Harriman, 
J. M. Ladd, A. P. Loveland, E. Stockwell, David Critzer, and afterwards as re- 
cruits William Beaton and Frank Wyatt, were enlisted at Grinnell. The rest 
of the membership was made up from other parts of the state, all joining the 
regiment and going into camp at Camp Kirkwood, Council Bluffs, Iowa, in 
July, 1861. Here, for a brief time, the members of the band were instructed 
in their duties as "laid down" in Hardee's Tactics, and were soon able to make 
a very creditable appearance on dress parade, guard mounting, and other 

The 4th Infantry was composed of men from the western part of the state 
exclusively, and many of its officers had served in the Mexican War and on the 
frontier as Indian fighters, thus receiving a practical as well as theoretical 
knowledge of military matters that eminently qualified them to 1111 their posi- 
tions and soon made itself felt in preparing the regiment for service in the field. 

About a week before the battle of Wilson's Creek, the regiment was sent to 
Jefi'erson Barracks, Missouri, to receive its arms and equipments, and rushed 
from there by rail to Rolla, to reinforce General Lyon; but received the news 
at that point that the battle had been fought, Lyon killed, and the troops were 
falling back on Rolla. Soon the cavalry began to arrive, then the wounded on 
flat cars — destined to the hospitals of St. Louis: Totten's celebrated battery, 
and the Kansas troops that fought so heroically and proved themselves the 
equals of the regulars; and before the day was over the little town had been 
transformed into a large military encampment. 

At tills post for the next few weeks the 4th occupied the time in building 
log houses and preparing for winter. Colonel Dodge was made commander 


of the post and Lieutenant-Colonel Galligher took command ol the regiment. 
The band was kept busy with its regimental duties, giving frequent open air 
concerts to enliven the men, until midwinter, when ail at once the men be- 
gan to be sick with camp fevers, measles and pneumonia, and deaths became 
frequent. The regiment lost seventy from disease before one fell in battle. 
Adding to the other duties of the band its services at so many funerals, made 
its work so hard that nearly half its men were soon on the sick list— n(j doubt 
aggravating a lung trouble in the case of the E flat tuba player, John M. Ladd, 
which terminated fatally soon after his return home. He was a genial com- 
rade, a first-class musician and a patriotic soldier. 

While at RoUa, one day, Thomas Matteson — who subsequently became a 
well-known citizen of Grinnell — introduced himself as chief musician of an Illi- 
nois regiment encamped near, and stated that he had a brother residing near 
the yankee town in Poweshiek County, Iowa, called Grinnell. That citizen 
proved to be none other than the hardy pioneer, Perry Matteson, beneath whose 
hospitable roof many of the first settlers of this town found temporary and 
welcome shelter. 

I After following the fortunes of the regiment for over six months, the gov- 
I ernment violated its contract with the band, which was understood to be for 
j service for three years, or during the war, and on January 27, 1862, each mem- 
! ber was given an hpnorable discharge. This rather summary action on the 
part of the secretary of war, prevented the band from taking part in the bap- 
tism of fire of the regiment at Pea Ridge, in the early spring of 1862, where its 
i staying power and fighting qualities numbered it with the "bravest of the 
I brave." It is highly probable that many lives of men belonging to regimental 
I brass bands were thus saved in 1862 by this action of the government. In this 
I branch of the government service Grinnell had eleven men. 


I Company B, 46th Iowa Infantry, in the Civil Wan 


The year 1863, and the beginning of 1864, was a critical time for the Union. 
At the beginning of 1863 General McClellan had escaped from the Chicka- 
hominy swamps with a sick and dispirited army. A few months before, and 
not till then, he had declared that the rebellion had assumed the character of 
a war, but he still insisted that the war should be prosecuted on our part only 
1 against armed forces. He said "neither confiscation of property, political ex- 
i ecutions uf persons, territorial organizations of states, or forcible abolition of 
i slavery, si ould be contemplated for a moment," He further said that "a dec-' 



laration of radical views, especially upon slavery, will rapidly disinteKrale our 
present armies." At that time McClellan undoubtedly gave voice to the pre- 
vailing opinion of army officers, and of no small part of the private soldiery. 
But the proclamation of President Lincoln, issued January first, 1S63, had 
solemnly pledged the nation to the abolition of slavery as an essential feature 
of the conduct of the war. It was not until tliis time that the growing feeling 
at the north was formulated, and a specitic declaration made of the purpose 
of the government from that time forward to strike at the institution through 
which the south received its greatest material aid. McClellan was superceded 
by Burnside, who himself was relieved by General Hooker, the latter assum- 
ing command of the army January twenty-sixth, 1863. The army was greatly 
demoralized, much reduced in numbers, and beyond measure disheartened 
and dissatisfied. Hooker took command, feeling that two prominent gener- 
als, Burnside and Halleck, were unfriendly to him, and that they would place 
any impediment possible in the way of his success. This latter feeling may 
not have been justified, but no doubt Hooker honestly thought it to be founded 
on fact. It will thus be seen that the Army of the Potomac was in no condi- 
tion to take an active or a distinctively aggressive part in affairs. 

In the west during 1863, some notable successes, such as the fall of Vicks- 
burg and the battle of Lookout Mountain, were to a great extent neutralized 
by Rosecrans' failure, by the disastrous Red River expedition under General 
Banks, by the losses at the battle of Chickamauga, and the long-drawn siege 
of Chattanooga— which prevented the troops under Rosecrans, Grant and Sher- 
man from operating elsewhere. At other important points there were vexa- 
tious delays, owing to failures of leading generals to cooperate at critical times, 
all of which had a depressing eifect upon the troops, equal, possibly, to actual 

At the beginning of 1864, the rebel general. Sterling Price, raided Missouri, 
and St. Louis was threatened by the confederates. Our own General Seymour, 
in Florida, through a series of blunders, was obliged to retire, thus terminat- 
ing active operations in that state, and leaving it practically in the hands ot the 
rebels. Then came the Fort Pillow massacre, as brutal an outrage as ever at- 
tempted by the Saracens in the Middle Ages. The army as a whole, from the 
Potomac to the Gulf, seemed to be losing its vigor, its esprit dc corps, its very 
life. 1 have thus traced the condition of affairs during this period, that we may 
the better understand some of the reasons which induced the government to 
accept an offer of troops in the early spring of 1864, to serve one hundred days, 
thus seeking to relieve and strengthen the veteran troops, and to inaugurate 
an active, and it was to be hoped, a successful summer campaign. 


On April twenty-lirst, 1864, the ^^overnors of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa 
and Wisconsin presented to President Lincoln a proposition to furnish eighty- 
five thousand troops to serve one hundred days: Ohio agreeing to furnish 
thirty thousand; Indiana, twenty thousand; Illinois, twenty thousand; Iowa, 
ten thousand, and Wisconsin live thousand. Two days afterward the offer was 
accepted by Lincoln, and the secretary of war was directed to carry into exe- 
cution the proposition. Two days after this, Governor Stone, of Iowa, issued 
an address to the people of Iowa, informing them ollicially of his action, and 
two days later Adjutant-General Baker fcjllowed with an appeal, and with in- 
structions in regard to the enlisting of men. 

A war meeting was held in the upper room of the school-house at Grinnell 
on the evening of May tenth, 1864, resulting in the enlistment of ten recruits. 
During the next few days the number was increased to thirty-six, thirty of the 
number registering as from Grinnell, and six— all students—registering as from 
their real residence. One other, Thomas J. Chase, a college student, offered 
his services, but was rejected on account of a defective eye. The thirty from 
Grinnell were as follows: 

Professor L. F, Parker, professor in Iowa College. 

Students:~Charles Scott, James I:, tillis, Stephen 11. Herrick, Charles N. 
Cooper, George M. Adams, Theodore P. Crane, Gershoni II. Hill, Charles F. 
Reed, Jacob P. Lyman, Charles W. Hobart. 

Frank L. Rouse, William J. Faton, C. R. Faton, Charles Monroe Bailey, Bur- 
ton A. Billings, Henry J. Bodurtha, Charles L. Bailey, Clement A. Cook, Syl- 
vester M. Dunlap, Francis W. Ford, Evelin M. Fuller, Thomas Fuller, George 
P. Grinnell, Charles L. Hamilton, Adam Kerr, William G. Morgan, Frank H. 
Morrison, Loyal C. Phelps, Jr., John Parks. 

The following six, all students in college, registered as specified:— William 
A. Chapman, Malcom; Charles E. Cox, Malcom; Seth W. Macy, Newton; Ho- 
mer R. Page, Sugar Creek Township, Poweshiek County; Irving J. Manatt, 
i Warren Township, Poweshiek County; Dana H. Robbins, Muscatine. 
\ R. M. Haines, the only remaining member of the junior class in Iowa Col- 
lege, belonging at that time to the Society of Friends, offered his services to 
the Christian Commission, and did faithful work in attending to the wants of 
the sick and wounded in government buildings near St. Louis. 

On May eighteenth we were all sworn into the United States service by C. 
H. Spencer. On May twentieth a farewell meeting was held at the college, at 
which time each soldier received from the ladies a portfolio containing needles, 
thread, and other useful articles. During the evening of the next day, which 
was Saturday, May twenty-lirst, the men students of the college gathered in 


one of the college rooms, and after refreshments consistinj,' solely of pop-corn 
and maple sugar, indulged in speeches, brim-full of the rankest patri(jtism and 
loyalty to country and college. On the morning of the next Wednesday, May 
twenty-fifth, the last farewells were said, and at a quarter before eight we started 
for Davenport. At Malcom and at Brooklyn others joined us, who were to he 
soldiers in arms and messmates with us. We arrived at Davenport at 8:1 5 i*. 
M., having been twelve and one-hali hours on the way. We marched to Camp 
McClellan, a mile or two north of the city on the bank of the Mississippi River, 
and found very comfortable wooden barracks, where we slept and ate and 
drilled, and in a sense lived, for sixteen days. During this tune clothing was 
distributed, daily drills were held, and on the Sabbath there were services, con- 
ducted by Rev. John Todd, of Tabor, Iowa, a noble and devoted man, who as 
chaplain of our regiment was beloved by all. 

On June eigth the organization of the regiment was completed, bach com- 
pany elected its own officers, and is was supposed that the captains and lieu- 
tenants of the ten cc)mpanies composing the regiment were io choose the 
regimental officers, with the exception of colonel, a commission having al- 
ready been issued by Governor Stone to D, B. Henderson, of Dubuque. **We 
were all satisfied with this arrangeinent, but when we found that John L. 
Harvey, of Dubuque, had a commission in his pocket as adjutant of the regi- 
ment, and George L. Torbert, also of Dubuque, a conmiission as major, we 
felt that Governor Stone, agreeing as we supposed he did, to permit the com- 
pany officers to elect the regimental oflicers, and this too after the date of 
their commission, could never receive the votes of most of us in the future. 
This circumstance lost Governor Stone many votes at the next gubernatoi iai 
election when he was a candidate for re-election. The lieutenant- colonel, 
Lorenzo D. Durbin of Tipton, was the choice of the company oflicers, and 
received his commission on the same day as the company uflicers. There 
v^as a strong desire on the part of the whole regiment to have I.. V. Parker 
for adjutant, but disappointed in this we unanimously elected him lirst lieu- 
tenant of our company, J. H. Tilton, of Montezuma, having been previously 
promised our support as captain. My classmate, Chas. Scott, received our 
unanimous vote as second lieutenant. The sergeants and corporals were 
well distributed among the Grinnell boys, the (.quartermasters department was 
presided over by C. R. Eaton, Dana Robbins was elevated to the post of snare 
drummer, and I— feeling that the pen was mightier than the sword- accepted 
a commission to preside over the entries of the regimental books and papers, 
as custodian of the historical part of the command. Being permitted to choose 
a deputy, I selected Irving J. Manatt, then a senior preparatory, afterward an 


A. B., an A. M., a Ph. D., a LL. D., a professor, a chancellor, a United States 
Consul, now head professor of Greek in Brown University. Known to us all 
then as genial, gentlemanly, scholarly, ready and keen in debate, he now, in a 
higher sphere and in a wider sense, is known fur all these characteristics and 
more; for with ripened years and with a culture which has ever been broad- 
ening, and a mind which has been strengthening and expanding by decades of 
cosmopolitan activities connected with special research and study, he to my 
mind— as an exponent and teacher of all that pertains to Grecian language, lit- 
erature, history and 'drt~s\.:\ni\s f.idU' pn'nceps in the list of deservedly famed 
Iowa College alumni. 

On the fourteenth of June, 1864, the 46th Regiment of Iowa Volunteer In- 
fantry, eight hundred and seventy-seven strong, and we, as Company B of that 
regiment, consisting of eighty-eight men, were ordered to take the cars for 
Cairo, Illinois. Before we started a quantity of shovels, axes, camp kettles, 
and other necessary iiiipi'di)}h')ita were apportioned to us, and certain ones were 
detailed to load them on wagons. One of the number was asked jocosely to 
what use the shovels were to be put. He replied, "to dig holes to bury us fel- 
lows in." The first use that was found for a shovel was to dig a grave lor the 
one who gave that answer, whose bones now lie in an unmarked and doubt- 
less now an unknown spot in Tennessee. Poor Martin, peace to his ashes. 
He had never known the virtue of a noble life, and he lived but an hour after 
an accidental shot on the picket lines, answering only to the chaplain's tender 
and tearful pleadings, "too late, too late, too late." 

We left Davenport occupying a train having two passenger coaches and about 
twenty ordinary box cars. After comparing the disadvantages of a crowded 
passenger car during a night, with the advantages of the floor of a box car 
where one could lie at full length on army blankets, with a prospect of a fair 
night's rest, I chose the box car for the night and slept soundly, having less 
than twenty in the car to share the lloor with me. Many of the soldiers thought 
it would be a fine thing to ride on top of the cars, but they were sick enough 
of their choice, when, with eyes filled with cinders and clothing full of dirt, 
they vainly sought admission to our pleasanter and cleaner quarters below. 
The next morning I took the passenger car and remained there for the day's 

We arrived at Cairo at ten p. m., after forty hours' travel from Davenport, 
and for two nights slept on the sand by the side of the Father of Waters. The 
first night we had no tents and were kept awake many long hours by the angry 
clouds and the hoarse rumbling of a gathering storm, but at length it passed 
to the north, giving us but a few scattering drops. The next day tents were 


distributed to us, to each man a tent, lar^'e enou^li to crawl into and to sit in 
if one were of low stature and were careful to sit in the middle. Tiiese tents 
were an abomination, and fortunately we had little use tor them. (Jn June 
seventeenth, at four p. we embarked on the steamer "John L). I'arry" h>r 
Memphis, Tennessee. Three important points on the way were passed in the 
mght. One of these was New Madrid, the scene of a severe earthquake in l8ll, 
which caused a large portion of the country to sink several feet, and where a 
lake of considerable size yet remains to testify to the violence of the seismic 
disturbance. Another point was Island Number 10, near which the attempt 
was made to build a canal near a bend of the river, thus passing the island, which 
was strongly fortified by the reliels. The other place was Columbus, Kentucky, 
one of the most strongly fortified places on the river. A high blufl just north 
of the landing commands a full view of the river for some distance on either 
side, and heavy guns mounted on this jutting eminence prevented any deiiKjn- 
stration by water on the part of the enemy. The next day we stopped on the 
western bank of the river, about three miles above the Arkansas line, and sent 
out two companies as skirmishers. They went some distance but found no 
one except two women astride spirited steeds, whom tliey suspected were rebel 
spies. The men of our command kept at a respectful distance and no casual- 
ties were reported. We tied up at Memphis that night at eleven, remaining on 
board boat until morning, when we were ordered to disembark and prepare to 
march to camp. It was Sunday, June nineteenth, and the heat was intense even 
in the early morning. Some of us found an ice house near the landing, and 
for ten cents each obtained more than enough ice to fill our canteens, break- 
ing it into small pieces for the purpose. 1 placed a good-sized chunk inside 
my hat. I had purchased an officer's soft hat at Cairo for four dollars, and a 
good-sized sponge for fifteen cents, and am confident that these two articles 
saved me from complete prostration, not only that day but on several other oc- 
casions. When we were on the point of starting for camp, I placed the mois- 
tened sponge inside my hat with the ice, and on the way permitted the water 
to trickle down my neck. Even then I suffered terribly fiom the heat. As we 
marched through the city the church bells were toiling for morning service. 
We passed directly in front of one of the principal churches and noticed that 
most of those going up the steps were women and children, with an (occasional 
feeble and tottering old man. 1 did not notice a man of war age. We were 
everywhere greeted with silence. It was not even a respectful silence, for it 
was accompanied with looks of disdain or contempt, and of hatred, which 
told louder than words of the rebellious spirit of the people. It was impos- 
sible for the officers to keep the men in line on account of the heat, and a con- 


! (37) 


tinual dropping out of the ranks left nearly half ol the regiment by the road- 
side. It was several hours before the last strai^gler reported at camp, which 
was two miles northeast of the landing, on the fair grounds. On account of 
a scarcity of water and the absence of shade, this place did not prove satisfac- 
tory, and on Wednesday of the same week the regiment muved a half-mile 
north, near the picket line. The camp was in a beautiful grove, and the men 
were soon at work clearing away the underbrush and preparing to erect large 
tents which had been furnished (Jii our arrival at Mempliis; but before much 
could be done a terrillc rain drenched everybody and everything. Night came, 
and most of the men slept— if they slept at all -with mud fur a bed and with 
soaked clothing for covering. 

1 was more fortunate, having appropriated the roomy porch of a neighbor- 
ing house for an office, a convenient and conliscated desk keeping the books 
and papers of the regiment in safety. A soft mow of hay in a barn near at 
hand, furnished a bed where 1 slept soundly till long after the sun had begun 
to dry out the poor fellows in camp. A pleasant visit to the camp of the Aih 
Iowa Cavalry enlivened an otherwise dreary forenoon. There we met many 
of those who had volunteered from Grinnell, and who had been in the service 
for more than three years. f:specially pleasant was the meeting with old C(j1- 
lege classmates, most of whom had regretfully given up all hope ol entering 
college halls again. 

The next day sixty of our men were detailed to ride on the cars on the 

^ Memphis & Charleston Railroad as guards to the train. That day the cars 
were fired into and several soldiers killed, none of the number, however, be- 

jing of our command. This firing into trains, which were all army trains, be- 
came so common that General Washburn, commanding the iftth Army Corps, 
adopted a novel expedient for stopping it. He arrested a number of the most 
prominent rebels left in Memphis, and compelled them to ride back and forth 
on the trains with the soldiers. Box cars were used for transporting Irctops, 

! and in these and on these the unwilling rebels were placed, mixed with our 
soldiers. There was no more firing. At length the rebels invented a plan to 
outwit the general. He was approached with a request to permit those who 
rode on top of the cars to carry umbrellas for protection from the heat of the 
sun, since the old and feeble men who were compelled to ride were in no coii- 

: dition to withstand the extreme heat of those mid-summer days. Their re- 
quest was granted, and it was an anuising sight to see two, three, and often 
five or six umbrellas, wide-spread— shading the decrepit form of a southern 
rebel. About as quick as the umbrellas appeared trains were again fired into, 
the only precaution being to be careful not to hit the possessor of an umbrella. 


On the next Sunday, just a week from our arrival at Memphis, notice was 
received to be ready to take the cars the next morning f«>r CoMierville, Ten- 
nessee, twenty-four miles east. CoUierville was the scene of a little skirmish 
of the 13th Iowa with the confederates, October eleventh, 1863, at which time 
the rey^iment had four killed, tlve wounded, and three missin^^ Many evi- 
dences of the light were noticeable when we arrived. An acquaintance of 
mine was a captain in the confederate force that day, and has jjiven me many 
incidents of the fight — including an account of his own severe wounding, and 
the almost successful attempt to capture his command. We reached CoUier- 
ville at four o'clock in the afternoon, on the day after we received our orders. 
Little had been left of this small village of a few hundred inhabitants. Con- 
tending armies had occupied it turn about, with the usual result of devasta- 
tion and desolation. The railroad station house had been burned, two churches 
had met the same fate after having been used as small-pox hospitals, stores 
had been abandoned, and a fuie two-story school-house had been partially 
used for fuel to cook army beans, A look of desolation and decay was man- 
ifest. Weeds as high as one's head were growing where armies had camped, 
and a small earth fort near the station had developed into a very respectable 
ruin. An air of "innocuous desuetude" prevailed. As we poured out of the 
cars a few of us started to lind some water to quench our thirst. Seeing some 
dwellings a distance away, I ran in that direction as fast as 1 could through 
the weeds. Presently 1 saw a movement ahead of me in the weeds, heard the 
peculiar grunt of a frightened hog, and soon saw the animal as he emerged 
into an open space to my left. Thereupon two or three, of the men com- 
menced a chase in which they would have been soon distanced, for the porker 
was of the razor-backed, wind-splitting variety, but very soon the sharp crack 
of a rifle ended the race, and before long the edible portions were disappear- 
ing in a most matter-of-fact way. A choice bit found its way to the colonel's 
table, but this favor did not prevent the summary reprimand which ever after 
accompanied such occasions. 

Thus it happened that I was a witness to the first conflict of the 46th on 
southern soil, and saw the fust blood shed by our victorious arms. 1 did not 
stay to the finish. 1 did not feel just right in the matter of taking the enemy 
at such disadvantage. Again, as a sort of aide de camp to the colonel, 1 did 
not wish to be placed in a false light as though attempting to go over to the 
enemy. Thirdly, as 1 was then all by myself, the others having followed the 
chase, I thought my chances for getting water were better than my chances for 
getting meat. Then again, 1 knew that Uncle Sam furnislied us with meat, but 
compelled us to skirmish for water. 1 therefore hastened on as fast as my 


legs could carry me through the weeds, until I was suddenly halted by a plunt'e 
into what proved to be an old ritle-pit. Though all manner of heavenly con- 
stellations appeared, 1 was in no frame of mind to appreciate them, and has- 
tening on with bruised and aching limbs, I soon came to a neat cottage where, 
on a smooth and grassy lawn, a mother and two daughters were spinning. 
They were dressed in homespun, showing evident tokens of the hard times 
war had brought. As I asked for water, they seemed very ready to grant my 
request, and furnished a goblet and pitcher while 1 drew water in the old oaken 
bucket which hung in the well. The elder of the two daughters asked if the 
federal troops were going to occupy the place, and to my aflirmative answer, 
asked if 1 would kindly intercede with the "kaunel" and have him give them 
a "gaud." "A what?" I asked. "A gaud around our gauden," she replied. 
"Oh," said 1, "you had best see the colonel personally about that." "But how 
can i get to him?" said she; "I mi^^ht be insulted by the federal soldiers, for 
they are very coarse and ungentlemanly, and were very rude to us when they 
were here before." 1 vouched for the good character of our command, and 
at her suggestion offered my services as a "gaud," if she wished to see the col- 
onel. With profuse thanks she accepted the offer, and asked to be excused 
until she could make the necessary preparations for the journey. It was a full 
half hour before she appeared, now a really handsome young lady, dressed in 
the height of the fashions of three years before. Her costume, neat and mod- 
est though rich, and her grace and charm of bearing, gave evidence of refine- 
ment and of position. It was a full ten minutes' walk to the station, and on 
. our way we talked freely of the war, of its curse and blight, of its seeming ne- 
cessity, and of the gloom and depression resting over the entire land, for those 
were dark days for us all. She seemed to feel that federal troops were capa- 
ble of the most revolting outrages, were composed mainly of the low and base- 
\ born, and were only intent upon ravishing and devastating a country occu- 
i pied by the nobility of the land, who were lighting for principle and for the 
I protection of their own hearth-stones. She spoke of the pillaging and seem- 
\ ingly wanton destruction as something foreign to confederate soldiers, who 
I were ever chivalrous and "gentlemanly" even to their enemies, and declared 
j that they had never been guilty of a single act of useless destruction or of bru- 
tality. I asked her if she had heard of Morgan's raid into Ohio, where through 
! his orders there was not only wanton destruction of property, but a whole- 
j sale pillage of horses and subsistence? 1 asked her what she thought of the 
I Fort Pillow massacre, which had occurred less than ninety days before- when 
I after an assault by General Forrest and a surrender and disarming of the troops, 
, a most brutal massacre took place— without parallel in any civilized country. 



Our soldiers, after laying down their arms, were driven down a steep declivity 
to the brink of the Mississippi River, and mercilessly shot and bayoneted as 
they pleaded for their lives. Many of them were thrust through again and 
again, dying by slow torture, while the wounded were made targets for pistol 
practice until their moans and cries were silenced by the relief of death. Many 
jumped into the river, preferring death by drowning, which was sure, owing 
to the rapid current and the swirl of the river at that pt)int. liven then they 
were shot as their heads appeared above the surface, the rebels calling it line 
sport and showing as much glee as if they were on a duck-hunting expedition. 
Forrest, who remained in the rear of the fort, disclaimed any knowledge of 
this slaughter at the time, and afterwards cast the blame upon General Chal- 
mers, who led the attacking party. It was a savage butchery, and the only 
excuse offered was that it was impossible to stop the "boys" when they found ' 
the fort had been defended by "nigger tro(3ps." I asked my fair lady what she 
thought of such an exhibition of gentlemanly bearing and high-toned south- 
ern chivalry. "Oh," said she, "it does seem as if they made a blunder. The 
soldiers undoubtedly were infuriated by the coarseness and meanness of the j 
'niggers,' and do you know what I would have done if 1 had been General , 
Chalmers? The next day, when they had become calmed down, 1 would have ' 
had them all get into line and then 1 would have rcprihiandcd them. 1 think 
that would have been sullicient punishment, tor southern men are very sensi- 
tive to a reprimand." With just indignation 1 said that in my opinion every 
mother's son of them ought to have been hung on a gallows fifty cubits high. 
The young lady was received by the colonel very politely, and as politely dis- 
missed, but without the promise of a "gaud." To the credit of our boys 1 
will state that during our stay of nearly three months, the only thing taken 
from the "gauden" was a single onion, which one of our soldiers thoughtlessly 
pulled as he was passing — and that, too, when onions were selling at Memphis 
for twenty-five cents apiece. 

Our headquarters were quickly established in a large mansion, occupied 
only by "Aunt Jennie," a colored woman, and her eleven children. Aunt 
Jennie's former master had been impressed into the Confederate service, 
leaving her in charge of the plantation. Here we settled down into the rou- 
tine of camp life, and here we formed impressions of men and things which 
have endured through all the changes of the passing years. Col. Henderson, 
then a young man in the twenties, with previous army experience as a vol- 
unteer, was a man of wonderful energy and perception. Though "handi- 
capped" by the loss of a leg, he was the most active of any of the officers of 
the regiment. ! have seen him hobble on his one leg, order his horse, and be- 


fore one hud time to think he was ^t^alloping away to disc(jver the meaning' 
; of a shot on the picket hne, or to give quick orders to some subordinate. A 
: touch of Scotch "dourness" made him bold and intrepid while with a heart 
as tender as a woman's, he could show the deepest sympathy to the sick and 
sufTering, and with gentle ministrations give relief and comfort to many a 
weary one. He was a strict teetotaler, and was very unwilling to permit the 
surgeon to use whiskey or other liquors even in a medicinal way. When 
fever and ague made its appearance the surgeon insisted on getting a barrel of 
whiskey, but it had to be so impregnated with quinine that one dram was 
sufficient even for the veriest toper of the regiment. It was an amusing sight 
I to see the long line of sick boys marching like a lot of "weary Willies" to 
the surgeon's tent the morning after the whisky arrived. Over three hun- 
dred of the regiment were suddenly attacked with chills, malaria, or some 
other complaint, for which whiskey was supposed to be an antidote. Very 
few were allowed a draught of the medicated liquor, and those who were 
never returned for a second prescription. The colonel's history has been in 
all the papers since it was made sure that he was to be the next Speaker of 
the House,* and it is not necessary to enlarge upon his characteristics. He 
was and is a man with a mind as penetrating as his eye, seeing through all 
pretence and sham, giving a man credit lor what he is, and ever ready to rec- 
ognize and reward true merit. 

While in camp we had our share of experiences common to army life. 
The female spy, her confederate lover, the threatened attacks on our post, 
the midnight charge of our light brigade, nothing to eat for three days, a 
treat'of good things from home, all these and more, are common to all camps 
and all times. 

On Sunday morning, August 21, 1 heard the booming of distant guns, and 
through the wires we soon heard that Gen. Forrest was making a raid into 
Memphis. The guns were those of Fort Pickeiing, at Memphis. This raid 
created some commotion throughout all that region. Forrest was peculiar 
in his methods, and his plans and movements were generally past finding out. 
He largely employed guerrilla tactics, and this, with the dash and celerity of 
his operations, caused the unexpected to happen so often that he was a terror 
\ to the entire federal force in the southwest. At the time of his raid Memphis 
I was practically deserted, over forty thousand of our troops having been 
taken from that city to go on a fruitless expedition under the command of 
Gen. Smith. Forrest's force was small, and was soon driven south along 

i l*lt will be noticed that Mr: Herrick, in preparing his paper for the press, has broug lit 
it down to date, here as well as elsewhere.— P] 


the Hernando roiid, and the btulics oi tlujse hilling aluni^ the way were 
robbed by friend and loe alike. A member ol our ie>;imenl who was in j 
Memphis at the time told nie - the only (Uie to whom he ever told the story j 
— that when he saw the phinderini;, he thoiij^ht tiiat the property of the reb- ! 
els was as valuable to him as to any one else, and on examination found the 
rebels plentifully supplied with federal greenbacks, doubtless obtained in ' 
some raid on union forces. He secured twelve hundred dollars, which he | 
wisely sent home to his wife. > | 

I well recall a raid into Mississippi by Lieut. Parker, and a small detach- } 
ment — perhaps thirty men — from Co. B, resulting in improved rations for a | 
time. The country, however, was barren of much to satisfy the cravings of 
appetites not yet quite accustomed to veteran fare. 

Thursday, August fourth, was appointed by President Lincoln as a day of 
fasting and humiliation. The day was observed by the regiment by the ab- 
sence of drills, and by religious and patriotic services in the evening, led by 
Chaplain Todd, and by f^ev. Mr. Watson, chaplain of the Second Iowa j 
Cavalry. i 

1 never want to pass another Fourth of July like that of the year 18G4. 
Anxiety was in every heart, and the shadow of uncertainty clouded our visitjn ' 
of the future as we vainly k)oked for dawning light. We heard no response 
to our question as we asked "Watchman, what of the night.^" Yet our pat- 
riotism was not dimmed, nor was (uir ardtjr diminished. On that Fourth of ; 
July we went about in a S()rt of dazed condition, making little etfort to speak 
to each other but preferring the solitude of our own thoughts. Some of ' 
us tried to sing old familiar songs, but the words stuck in our throats, ' 
and we gave up the attempt. We were all glad when the day was past, with 
its funereal gloom and sadness. 

We were all startled on August sixteenth, to hear of the death that day of 
Corporal James E. Lllis, a classmate in college, and a young man of pr^unise, 
and of sterling worth. A short time before 1 had noticed him each morning ' 
reporting to the surgeon, and at last 1 saw him passing headquarters on his 
way to camp hospital. I called him aside and asked him if he was really or- 
dered to the hospital. He said he was on the expedition into Mississippi un- 
der Lieutenant Parker, and thought he came very near having a sunstroke 
that day. He had not been well since and at times his head troubled him 
greatly. The surgeon had at length ordered him to go to the general hospital 
at Memphis, and he was to wait at the camp hospital till the train came f(^r 
Memphis. He said he felt that it was about equivalent to a death svarrant, 
and said "good-bye" with the tears streaming down his face. ; 



He grew rapidly worse at Memphis, his mind became less and less clear, at 
times wandering in delirium, and at last he passed away at a moment when 
not even a stranger hand was near. His friends sought to bury him at last 
in the family lot at Grinnell, and at one time a brother went south expecting 
to return with the body, but it .was decided "to let him sleep on, in the grave 
where his comrades had laid him." 

I cannot longer dwell on the varied occurrences of our summer's stay in 
the south, however interesting a record of them might be, especially to those 
whose lives helped to make the history (^f those eventful days. After a ten 
day's stay at Memphis, we embarked on the steamer "Golden Era," on Sept. 
10th, for Cairo. That nigiit we ran into a snag, disabling the engine, and 
nearly causing the boat to sink. The river was full of wrecks. We passed 
the steamer "John J. Roe," a complete wreck, the passengers and freight still 
on board. A cargo of horses had been turned adrift, and 120 of them had 
drowned. We were three days going from Memphis to Cairo, and at 11 
o'clock p. M., on the day of our arrival at the latter place, which was Sept. 
13, we started on the cars for Davenport, arriving there after a ride of forty- 
five hours. Eight days afterward, on Friday, Sept. 23d, we were mustered 
out of the U S. service, having served our country as soldiers one hundred 
and twenty days. The next day those of us who belonged in Grinnell started 
for home, and after a ride of eight hours were welcomed as only those re- 
turned "from the wars" can be. That evening a reception was held at the 
college, the particulars of which are not necessary to record. 

Just a week from our arrival, the celebrated "Sugar Creek War" began, an 
account of which can best be t(jld by Lieutenant Parker, who was an active 
participant in it. 

The last gathering of Company B was at the "Reed House" — now the old 
"Grinnell House"— on December twenty-eighth, 1864, at which lifty-eight of the 
company responded to roll-call. An oyster supper was served, and afterwards 
patriotic and other toasts and responses closed an evening full of memories- 
some pleasant and some otherwise, but with the full knowledge that we would 
never all meet again till the final roll-call up yonder. 

None of us have ever regretted our small share in preserving our nation and 
making it nobler, purer, holier in purpose. The index finger on the dial-plate 
of our destiny can never be stopped or be turned backward, so long as our 
children cherish the traditions of their fathers and with reverent hands and 
hearts continue to place garlands of atfection upon their graves. The victories 
of the war for the preservation of the union have made possible the victories 


of peace, which are ever the greatest victories of any nation, and which will 
ever be the most substantial blessings of our lot. 

I append the following items, which may be of interest, and which should 
be in such form as to be accessible to all at any time. 

Deaths in Company B, 46th Iowa Infantry, while in service or soon after- 
wards from its etTects: 

James M. Martin, accidentally shot at Collierville, July 19, 1864. 

Corporal James E. Ellis, intermittent fever, general hospital, Memphis, Ten- 
nessee, August 16, 1864. 

George D. Smith, Benton Barracks, Missouri, August 29, 1864. 

Alexander Reeves, chronic diarrhoea, September 27, 1865. 

Francis W. Ford, soon after reaching Grinnell. 

In the regiment while in service:— Two were killed, two were wounded, 
three were captured, twenty-lour died, aside from the killed. 
Poweshiek County's quota was 273, it furnished 504. 

Some Missing Links in the Early History of Grinnell. 

[hy ekastus snow.] 

Beginning with the year 1860, the writer v/ill endeavor briefly to chronicle 
a few of the business enterprises he has good reasons fur remembering; and 
many of the wonderful changes between that date and 1885, to which limits he 
will confine himself. 

In i860 Grinnell could only boast of about 500 inhabitants; no churches 
worth the name; no railroads, and for that matter no others; few bridges; no 
fences a mile from town. — "But" — it had what is far better: a pioneer popu- 
lation possessed with push, pluck and principle. No historian, I care not how 
gifted in description, can picture the great changes since i860. Nuw let us see 
if we can connect "cause and effect" so as to account Un- these "changes." 
And first let us take the 


as then and as now. Then, with a handful of unruly kids, packed like sardines 
in a rickety box — the district deeply involved in debt, for which 25 per cent, 
interest was being paid, and with no visible means of liquidation, this school 
district was in greater financial straits if possible in i860, than the United States 
Treasury in 1896. Did we issue bonds? Not much~we funded the debt at 
10 per cent, and paid the last farthing within two years. This bit of history 


explains the condition of finances and money in tiie west in i860. The curse 
of the west then was general indebtedness, usury and "red dog" (<'). 
Now for a moment let us return to the present condition of our schools (over- 
stepping our limits ten years). We now have three commodious school edifices, 
capaple of seating more than 800 pupils, which Superintendent Cowden informs 
me is about the average attendance. Instead of an empty treasury and heavy 
indebtedness, Treasurer Lanphere informs me that his last report showed some 
$3,000 in the treasury. Leaving our common schools where they are, the "his- 
torian," while not recognized authority on questions theologic or spiritual, 
will venture a few remarks upon the material side of a higher, but cognate 
branch of education, under the caption of 


three of which are objects of pride (to unbelievers). These three beautiful 
structures are centrally located, and add much to the "religious aspect" of the 
town; and besides, are well-filled on all proper occasions. Grinjiell, never 
having been cursed with saloons, linds these churches a very good substitute, 
and thereby are greatly blessed. Congregationalists, Baptists and Methodists 
worship in these three, while less pretentious synagogues are much in evidence 
in this city of "Saints' Rest." — This logically leads us to the very doors of "Iowa 
College," but into those classic portals we dare not enter! 


While these bonds were issued two years before I became a citizen of Grin- 
nell; and while they concerned the whole county as well as our town; my 
connection with the Board of Supervisors enables me to furnish some infor- 
mation touching one of the most vexatious questions, which for twenty years 
burdened the tax-payer, and battled our best efforts to adjust. These bonds 
were issued for a like amount in the Stock Certificates of the M. & M. Kail- 
road Co., and were made payable in twenty years at ten per cent interest, 
semi-annually; conditioned upon the road reaching the county at a stated 
time, which it failed to do. Whereupon the county refused payment of in- 
terest, and repudiated liability. Meanwhile the bonds, being negotiable, had 
been disposed of, and were (ostensibly) in the hands of "innocent parties." 
■ Tedious and expensive litigation followed. From our state courts (which 
were with the county) the bondholders appealed, and the higher tribunal re- 
j versed their decision, and held the county liable. Being satisfied that we were 
\ "in for it," the Board adopted tactics, for the purpose of effecting compro- 
! mises with the holders, by refusing to levy taxes to pay interest; hoping by 


these methods to wearj> some of the smaller holders of the bonds. During 
this struggle, we did succeed in compromising with many small holders, 
while the larger ones held firmly; and finally obtained a "writ of mandamus" 
demanding an inmiediate tax "levy" by the Board. I he Board ignored the 
writ, and were thereupon arrested for contempt, and graciously given the 
privilege of choice between imprisonment or compliance with the writ. 
Judge Love said: "While I sympathize with you gentlemen, my duty is plain; 
I must sentence you to imprisonment until you promise to obey the man- 
date of the Supreme court." It must be borne in mind that at that time, our 
"Board" consisted of sixteen members instead of three as now— and it fol- 
lows, that in point of numbers, no such haul of criminals was ever made 
from this county at one casting of the drag-net of law. How many of that 
sixteen are living to-day I cannot say — but am glad three of them are citizens 
of Grinnell, and ready for another "like battle for the Right!" 

At this term of the Circuit Court held in l)es Moines Oct., 1868, this legal 
contest ended, and the burden was shifted from the shoulders of the Board 
to the tax-payers of the county. The County Records will show the aggre- 
gate, which must have been three or fourfold the original debt. l^riur tu 
i860 the county judge was financial agent of the county; Alanson Jones con- 
sequently issued these bonds. One thing is certain- -somebody was to blame 
for allowing these bonds to go upon the market, until "assurance was doubly 
sure" that the Railroad Co. would fulfill their end of the contract, in which 
it failed. It only remains to say, that in subsequent foreclosure proceedings, 
the ^100,000 of stock held by the county, was taken to New York, and sur- 
rendered for a nominal consideration which resulted in— an "unknown quan- 
tity" approximating some #1,800. 


In 1865, June 6, The First National Bank was organized; and November 18, 
following, the first Board of Directors chosen. l:rastus Snow, Thomas Hol- 
yoke, J. B. Grinnell, L. C. Phelps, C. G. Carmichael, L. J. Chatterton, Q. A. 
Gilmore, Alonzo Steele, and I:. Rogers. Three days after, this Board met 
and chose the following ofticers: President, Erastus Snow. Cashier, Chas. 
H. Spencer — and voted to commence business January l5th, 1866. Up to 
this time what the business interests of the town su tiered for want of bank- 
ing facilities, can only be imagined. While it is true that "Spencer & Hol- 
yoke," had been doing a private banking business; being eastern men, they 
never took kindly to "wild cat and red dog" currency! But before the Na- 
tional system, it was /bis or notbing. Next in order came the People's Sav- 


ings Bank, organized September 4lli, 1877, with the following officers and 
directors chosen: President, E. Snow; Vice-President, J. K Lyman; Direc- 
tors, Joel Stewart, J. B. Grinnell, A. R. Heald, C. W. liobart, M. Snyder, S. H. 
Herrick, J. l\ Lyman, D. G. Frisbie, E. Snow. Opened for business, Novem- 
ber 14th, 1877. 

Then followed the Merchants' National; organized June, 1883, with S. F. 
Cooper, President, C. R. Morse, Vice-President and George H. Hamlin, Cash- 
ier. For directors: J. H. Merrill, S. F. Cooper, C. R. Morse, D. Forbes, Levi 
Kimball, C. W. H. Beyer, H. L). Vy'orks, John Brown. In addition to these, 
May, 1887, "C. V/. U. Beyer, & Co." organized to transact extensive deals in 
Farm Loans and Mortgages; in which lines the House has successfully han- 
dled millions of securities and monies. We have also the Citizens' Bank — 
Michael Snyder, I'resident. These institutions are all sound and prosperous, 
and are a credit to the town. More Bank Capital is needed. 

In 1874 two enterprises originated in Grinnell, and still continue to do bus- 
iness, which are worthy of mention. Both grew out of the grange movement 
among the farmers: one knuwn as the "Grange Store;" the other the "Farm- 
ers' Mutual Insurance Company." Both met with considerable opposition 
— because of their novelty, or because of their supposed antagonism to like 
individual enterprises already established, both being cooperative in character. 
The store for a season was particularly unpopular save with the farmers; but 
when its success became assured this prejudice faded away — and to-day, after 
occupying the business field for more than twenty years, while scores of like 
mercantile ventures have come and gone, this *'old reliable" Grange Store is 
here to answer for itself; and is no longer regarded as a menace to the best 
interests of the town. Oh yes --we had "prophets in thosi; days" as we have 
prophets in these days — dire disaster was to result to the town from "cooper- 
ation" then — as "confusion worse confounded" is to follow "remonetization" 
now! Having their origin in ignorance or selfishness, both predictions must fail 
of fulfillment; fortunately such is the "Eternal Decree." — These two enter- 
prises, both "cooperative and "mutual" in character, have never been accorded 
that importance to which, as economic measures, they are justly, entitled. 
They both have been money-savers and money-makers from the word "go." 
The present written risks of the insurance company exceed a million dollars, 
at a nominal cost to the assured of four and five dollars (according to class) 
on each thousand dollars, for Iweniy j'cars! and never a dollar default on the 
part of the company. This is ollicial. The otllce is at Grinnell, where the 
enterprise originated; but now embraces the. whole county, and the eastern 
portion ol Jasper County. Us membership, mostly farmers, exceeds 600. It 


has no salaried officers, no expensive buildings, and its only assessments are 
to cover losses with an occasional moiety added for necessary expenses. 

We now look back with astonishment at the senseless scare which took 
possession of timid souls for a time, and led them to a merciless crusade 
aj;ainst these beneficent enterprises. But outside opposition only added fuel 
to the fire of our enthusiasm, because we knew these enterprises were "founded 
upon a rock;" the rock of Right. The late comet scare is no more senseless, 
which harmless semblance of a body is booked to visit us to-morrow! We 
ought by this time (March 13) to hear the whistle, and see the warning — 
"look out for the engine while the bell rings." Why this great disappoint- 
mtuit Too many "false prophets" perhaps, who are so slow to learn that 
the Almighty makes no mistakes, while alarmists and prophets "gang aft 
agley." And now kind friends, after taking leave of the comet and its longi- 
tudinous tail, which we admit is not particularly a "Grinnell enterprise," but 
used here as an illustration; and lest this historic talc exceed that of the 
aforesaid heavenly xvaiidtrcr, 1 here and now abruptly cxwtail it. 




• j 








This pamphlet contains only a part of the papers read at the meetings of 
the Old Settlers' Association, and most of these are somewhat abridged. We 
seek to preserve the essentials of earliest Grinneli history; we make no effort 
now to give an abstract of our "proceedings." 
July i, i90i. 

Co. "E" of the Fourth Iowa Cavalry. 

I (Prepared, substantially, by J. M. Carney, Esq., of Oilman. ) 

Disaster may be anticipated, nevertheless we are stirred profoundly when 
its storm bursts upon us. Talk of civil war filled all the air north and south 
during the presidential campaign of i860, but few in the north deemed such 
insanity possible, while southern campaigners and later advocates of seces- 
sion assured their hearers that bold defiance in the south would make north- 
ern knees tremble and northern men surrender. But it was all a mistake. 
Sumter was knocked into pieces by South Carolinians. Lincoln called for 
75,000 men. Iowa responded promptly with an offer, it is said, of twenty 
times^ her quota, but arms were wanting. Grinneli and the vicinity were 
ablaze, but their volunteers were too late for earliest cavalry service, and a 
fourth regiment was long deemed needless. Permission to organize that regi- 
ment was delayed till Oct. 12, 1861. 

A company had been formed in Grinneli for a regiment of hoped-for 
"Mounted Rifles." They were promptly in Camp Harlan at Mount Pleasant, 
under Capt. Alonzo B. Parkell, 1st. Lt. Orson N. Perkins, and 2nd Lt. Edward 
W. Dee. They were mustered into service by Capt. Ale.xander Chambers on 
Nov. 23, 1861, when the organization of the Fourth Cavalry was substan- 
tially complete, and they became a part of it as Co. "E." 

U. S. Senator James Harlan (for whom the camp was named) and the peo- 
ple of Mt. Pleasant gained their sincerest esteem by a thousand kindnesses, 
and Senator Harlan was called the "Tather of the Regiment." But the re- 
straints of camp life were irksome, the discipline to self-governing Americans 
too autocratic, the measles swept off nine of the regiment during the follow- 
i ing winter, and their military supplies came with provoking tardiness. From 
camp drill they did not move toward active service until about the next 

♦Scott's blory of a Cavalry Regiment, p. i. 


March. In St. Louis their arms were complete, and— such arms! Sabres 
long enough to "mark out corn," and Austrian rifles more likely to kill the 
carrier than anybody else! These "light-armed" gentlemen carried impedi- 
nmita at first ot about 50 lbs. weight! Better and lighter arms came to them 
later, and experience soon taught them to dispense with all else that was not 

The Fourth Cavalry moved from Benton Barracks, St. Louis, on March 10, 
1862, to join the army of Gen. Curtis in its operations against the combined 
forces of Price, McCullough and Van Dorn, but active co-operation was de- 
layed until April l6th. Incessant rains, heavy marching and pour food, 
caused much sickness, and necessitated leaving a considerable number by the 
way to rest and to recover. Henry Heckman ot Co. "h" was left in charge 
of three or four of these invalids in a log house in the woods near Batesville, 
Ark. Half a dozen guerrillas soon attacked the little hospital. Henry was 
the only one in the house who could nse a gun, but he used the weapons 
there so successfully that the assailants were glad to get out of the range of 
his bullets. He had very coolly determined to be shot while shooting rather 
than to die as a prisoner through the usual mercy of the bushwhacker. 

At Mammoth Spring occurred tlK' shock of the first night alarm. The 
camp was quiet. The fires were burning. All were dreaming of the happy 
time when rebellion should be no more. But, hark! A shot on the picket 
line. The whole line is ablaze. The camp is in arms. The colonel, dashing 
about on his foaming steed, is shouting, "Fall inl Fall in! Put out those 
fires! Bugler, blow your bugle." "But what shall 1 blow ?" "Blow your bu- 
gle, confound you!— blow! blow!" We are in battle line. The colonel is 
exhausted. The rebels are invisible. The old gray mare that dashed through 
the picket line to find companions, found them and is happy. No blood 
flowed. Everybody smiled at last. The old mare had cracked a good joke. 

It was at Searcy, Ark., that we first met the enemy in force, but with no 
decisive results. 

The alarming increase of sickness and the impossibility of obtaining sup- 
plies by the way of White River, compelled Gen. Curtis to turn toward the 
Mississippi. After four months of marching and fighting through the most 
difficult country imaginable, while cut off from the outside world and being 
deemed the "Lost Army," we reached Helena July l5th, 1862. 

Here scouting, foraging, and occasional forays into the enemy's country, 
gave us hard work, but the health of the command improved greatly, and 
with that the desire to get into some important movement increased. 

Capt. I'arkell had become major and was in command of the regiment. 


In April, 1863, he obtained permission for it to fly away from Helena to aid 
in the more obviously perilous work in front of Vicksbur^^. The capture of 
that strate^nc point was less than three months away, but the battles of Four- 
teen-Mile Creek, Jackson, Haines' Bluff, Mechanicsburg and others were 
sprinkled through them. That more si^mificant life was exhilarating, but it 
made exhausting demands upon the Fourth Cavalry, which performed all the 
cavalry service for the besiegers until near July. That regiment had only 
about one-fourth of its April number fit for duty when Pemberton surren- 
dered, Major Parkell had shown himself an able and valiant officer, and Eli 
Allen with Henry Black had earned special honor for ready wit and and cool 
courage, which will be noticed hereafter. 

July 4th, 1863, was the beginning of the end of the Confederacy. Thence- 
forward it was glory enough for any regiment to have contributed to the 
capture of Vicksburg or to the defeat of Lee at Gettysburg. But that brought 
no leisure to the 4th Cavalry. Col. Edward F. Winslow then took command 
of it, obtained better arms, and led it at the head of the brigade which moved 
at once against Johnston. Men were eager for that service, and one-half of 
those who went should have been in the hospital. There was just the dash 
in it which pleases the born soldier. Railroad communications were cut, 
rebel detachments sent flying, and raids were made into Confederate regions 
where no Union soldier liud ventured before. Eight hundred men marched 
265 miles through Canton and Granada to Memphis, made the Mississippi 
Central useless, and captured four times as many as they lost. 

In November, 1863, the 4th Cavalry were called on to re-enlist as 'veterans' 
for 'three years or the war.' On the following Christmas Day the 4th be- 
came the 'Veteran' regiment at Vicksburg, the first from Iowa, and won 
great eclat for their eminently patriotic spirit. Added honor was theirs 
when they voluntarily deferred their promised furlough for a visit to their 
homes until they could make their Meridian campaign with Gen. Sherman. 

Meridian was 125 miles east of Vicksburg, near the state line between Mis- 
sissippi and Alabama, in a fertile region, a depot of military supplies, and a 
manufacturing and railroad center. The capture of Atlanta was in contem- 
plation, and the antecedent destruction of Meridian's military facilities was 
most important. It was a dangerous enterprise for the few men who could 
be employed in it to attempt. The plan, the peril, and the general, were quite 
to the taste of the Iowa boys. The cavalry led the expedition, through the 
capture of Jackson, to Meridian, and the 4th, under the command of Major 
Parkell, led the cavalry. Twelve days those were of running fight, a running 
after "superior" numbers. Their object was accomplished. All railroads 



centering at Meridian and large amounts of military material were effectually 
destroyed. On their return to the Mississippi the cavalry served as the rear- 
guard of the army. During that month (February, 1864) the 4th marched 
450 miles. 

And now the veterans are ofT for home on their happy and nobly-earned 
furlough, to an Iowa welcome which tears only can express and to honors 
which love only can confer. 

Some 600 recruits poured into the regiment, but of 57 of these Surgeon 
Robinson said: "The surgeons who passed these men and boys ought to be 
shot." Large bounties tempted men unfit for service to offer themselves, 
and gross ignorance or unmitigated rascality pronounced them competent. 
They were soon "weeded out." 

The able Gen. Forrest, made infamous at Fort Pillow, now demanded 
much attention. Gen. Sturgis led 8000 men in June out to Guntown against 
him, only about half of whom returned to Memphis to curse their blunder- 
ing general. Co. H, of iht' -Uh, lost but a siiiglt; num and the entire rf^Mment 
less than several others even though it was in most perilous and most useful 
service in attack and in defense. But for a colored regiment and for the 3rd 
and 4th Cavalry the annihilation of the army ot Sturgis would have been 
nearly complete. 

But the 4th soon had the pleasure of aiding in victories over Forrest at 
Tupello, in a dash through Arkansas into Missouri, in defeating Generals 
Price and Shelby, and in capturing Generals Marmaduke and Cabell. They 
received highest eulogies for their "magnificent behavior" from Gen. Rose- 
crans, and by being called "such glorious troops" by General Pleasanton. 

When they reaehed St. Louis in December, 1864, they had marched some 
2000 miles through Arkansas, Indian Territory and Missouri and ruined their 
horses while bringing the war west of the Mississippi to an end. 

The last campaign of the 4th Cavalry was made in 1865. Union courage 
and confidence was at its height. The gallant Winslow led their brigade. 
Gen. Wilson commanded the cavalry and Gen. Upton was in charge of the 
raid. Selma, Montgomery and Columbus were captured. Selma had been 
most skillfully fortified and was defended by Forrest and Chalmers but was 
seized by a most brilliant assault, in which the 4th Cavalry took about 1500 
prisoners, three times their own entire number engaged, but they lost the 
gallant Captain R. E, Jones, the Iowa College youth mentioned later. 

Richmond fell on the same day with Selma but the Yankee raiders didn't 
know it. They were off to Montgomery, and the flag of the Union sup- 
planted the Confederate emblem on the rebel capitol without a battle. The 


Stars and the Bars went down as easily as they had gone up four years be- 
fore. Montgomery felt the touch and the torch of war as never before and 
the torch was applied by the Confederates first. 

Columbus was within striking distance, a R. R. center, second only to Rich- 
mond in Confederate supplies. Howell Cobb, Buchanan's fiery secretary of 
the treasury," was in command there; Robert Toombs, who once told Boston 
that he expected to call the roll of his slaves on Bunker Hill, and who had 
been Confederate secretary of state, was there, also. A battle, the last great 
battle of those great raiders, made the flag of the Union the flag of the city 
one week after Lee surrendered in Virginia. Eagerly the army began to des- 
troy the military supplies in the city while Howell Cobb and some of his 
rebel soldiers flew away to defend Macon. A boastful appeal for the defense 
of that city soon appeared, with the assurance that "as certainly as the sun 
shines we can whip the enemy." But the 4th Cavalry had fought their last 
battle before they reached Macon. Sherman and Johnston closed the war 
by the use of their pens at Greensboro, N. C, April 2lst, 1865. 

In this last raid the 4th Cavalry, "apart from other troops," is said to have 
captured four times their own number engaged, and to have taken "21 pieces 
of artillery, 10 flags, 2000 stands of small arms and about 2000 horses." In 
all this Co. E earned its full share of honor. 

If we have given others but a faint glimpse of what the 4th Cavalry accom- 
plished and of what their work cost them we are content. 

We can not separate Co. E in much of its work from its regiment or even 
its brigade. We may not now name all Its members, yet we must mention a 
few personal incidents of Co. E. 

1. Samuel F. Cooper enlisted as a private, was transferred to the 40th 
Iowa Infantry and made its lieutenant-colonel. He led his regiment much of 
the time and especially across the river in the face of the enemy to the capt- 
ure of Little Rock when he was scarcely able to sit in his saddle. His super- 
iors commended his heroism. 

2. In June, 1863, a detachment of 120 men were obstructing the ap- 
proaches to Vicksburg. They were attacked by some six times their num- 
ber. A howitzer was in charge of ten men, when suddenly Eli Allen and 
Henry Black (as Mr. Allen informs us) became aware that every one of their 
comrades was either dead or wounded. Even then they lingered to disable 
their gun, and dashed away to their fellows in battle-line under Major Parkell 
of Grinnell. Rebels, three lines deep, were before them. It was through 
those lines or surrender. The Major shouted, "Boys, surrender means Ander- 


sonvillel What shall we do?" Quick the men plunfied into those lines. 
"Only 30 of the detachment reached camp." 

3. Eugene R. Jones, from Iowa College, was transferred to Co. C, and 
made its captain over the heads of several. While leading his men over into 
the rebel works at Selma, April 9, 1865, he was shot dead. 

4. At Columbus, Georgia, in the desperate night attack, April l6, 1865, 
Norman F. Bates, also from the college, captured a rebel flag and its bearer, 
and received the honor of a special decoration. 

5. Joseph Lyman was transferred from Co. E, and made adjutant of the 
29th Iowa Infantry. He received oflicial praise for distinguished iiallantry, 
especially at Jenkins Ferry. He was then on his way to a judgeship and to 
congress in civil life. 

6. Members of Co. E had charge of some illustrious prisoners. The 
honor of capturing Jefferson Davis was reserved for others, nevertheless our 
Grinnell company hud the privilege of endeavoring to ariest him and of suc- 
ceeding in caring for several eminent Confederates. Capt. Saint arrested 
Robert Toombs, Davis' first Secretary of State, and Sergeant Charles F. Craver 
commanded the detail which escorted Stephen R. Mallory, Secretary of the 
rebel Navy, Benjamin H. Hill, Confederate Senator and General, and Howell 
Cobb, the President of the lirst Secession Congress and then a Major General, 
as they set out for New York as U. S. prisoners, in April, 1865. 


Annual Meeting of 1897. 

/. The State CongrcQatlonnl Association In Grlnnell, 1856. 

(iJy Mid. L. C. M.clps.) 

No week was more pleasant to us all thai) the week of that first Association 
in Griniiell in 1856. Well do I renieinber how anxious we were, and liow 
impossible it seemed to us that we c^iuld entertain so many. 

Mr. Grinnell had just come from the Association in Muscatine, and in the 
Church told our people that he had invited the Association to meet in Grin- 
nell the next year, and with his usual ^^enerosity, had told the Association he 
would have teams of some kind, n^t carriai,'es or ci»aches of course. It had 
been long since we had seen any of those. We could only provide good, 
strong, double wagons, that would hold all that would come to Grinnell and 
would bring them from Iowa City free of charge. 

That was quite a gift for a young colony with no very rich men in it, was 
it not? Well, we were all surprised and thinking how it could be done. We 
knew Iowa College was in Davenport, and hoped it would be in Giinnell 
some time. Most of the Trustees would be at the Association, so we let all 
doubts go and set all our will and energy to work, and did all we could to 
get ready for the first Association. 

Only think how much was to be done here, so few houses and not very 
many people in the place, but the old adage never proved more true than it 
did then, "Where there's a will tiiere's a way." We were all as one family— 
that was the most beautiful part of the colony lite to think of. Some per- 
haps were situated so they could do more than others, but we all worked to- 
gether and did what we could. 

1 suppose' you all know that Mr. Phelps kept the llrst hotel in Grinnell. 
Only think of that honor— Mr. Fhelps, landlord, and Mrs. Phelps, landlady, 
and though we did not seci that honor, v/e were obliged to take it, for the 
travelling public had to stay somewhere, and our home was called "The 
Phelps' House;" but when the time came to prepare for the Association, the 
sign was taken down, never to return, for we could not keep many of the 
Association, and as we had not gotten very rich with it, to my great joy, it 
came down. 

Then we planned to keep as many as we could. We had some boarders, 


but with them we kept twelve of the Association, and I can say that every 
family did as well, and entertained as well as they could. Of course we had 
no downy beds, no one had in those days, but our dear guests had the best 
we had. 

It was a very happy week to all of us. How true it is that when the heart 
is light and we think we are doing our duty, it takes but little to make one 
happy. Then when the last day came, how could we get up a collation, for 
that was the custom in those days. The young people went to the grove and 
got some boughs and wild flowers, fixed them so tastefully in the school | 
house that to look at them was to think of Fairy Land, and the motto was, 
in large letters, "Welcome to Our Prairie Home." The collation was said to 
be very nice; tables all around the room were made of rough boards. 

At the close speeches were made by "Father" Turner, Doctor Magoun, Mr. 
Grinnell, the two Mr. Adamses, Mr. Guernsey. Mr. Lane, Mr. Robbins and Mr. 
Emerson. Oh, they were so good, so true, I shall never forget them. It paid i 
us for all our anxiety and work, and it was always said that this Association ' 
did more to get Iowa College here, than anything else, owing to the energy I 

and go-ahead of the town. I 



//. Hon. H. G. Little and his Mayoralty. | 

(Mr. Little's words were preserved, most nearly, in the columns of thie Herald as | 
given here. His service to the town deserves a much fuller presentation.) ; 

Mr. Little came here in 1866, under the influence of Mr. J. B. Grinnell, to 
educate his three daughters. At that time there was one college building, 
and the college had a principal— Prof. S. J. Buck; a lady principal, Mrs. L. F. 
Parker; and four professors, L. F. Parker, H. W. Parker, Mr. Clapp and Mr. 
Von Coelin. He spoke of Prof. Macy and Secretary Robbins as two of his 
boys who were going through college under difficulties, and was warm in his 
praise of Gershom and J. L. Hill, who helped to pay their expenses by car- 
rying brick to build a brick college which was soon put up. At this time 
the C. R. I. & P. railroad had got only as far as Kellogg. There were three 
churches, Congregational, Methodist and Baptist. There were two hotels, 
the Reed House and the Bailey House, and about four stores. In 1869 Mr. 
Little was elected mayor. He was re-elected for four successive years, with , 
no opposing candidate. At that time the gardens and houses were fenced in , 
and the stock ran at large. If you left your gate open your garden stuff was i 
all eaten up. There were multitudes of hens, and no property in the world \ 
of so small value, makes so much trouble in a neighborhood. One man 

■ \ 


HENRY G. LITTLE, Mayor, x869-'73. 


brought a lot of young evergreens here, planted them and mulched them 
with straw. The hens immediately scratched them to death. He ventured 
to remonstrate with some of the owners of the hens, who got very indignant 
over it, and declared they had a right to let their hens run loose, so he gave 
up the evergreen business. 

There was little public money in those days and there were few public im- 
provements. There were not forty rods of real sidewalk in the town. A few 
planks were laid down lengthwise and about a foot apart. Mayweed was all 
over town but people began to mow it and killed it. 

The council passed an ordinance which sentenced men taken up for drunk- 
enness to work for four or five days on city improvements. 

We had a very bad looking cemetery at that time. It consisted of that 
part of the present cemetery which is on top of the hill. More ground was 
bought, bringing it down to the road. In order to put in the drives and 
other improvements the mayor issued a call for all men south of 4th Avenue 
to come and bring their teams. The men turned out well. A large number 
of them were students. The women of the town cooked and sent out sup- 
plies for the workers. The trees now found along the drives were planted 
then under the personal supervision of the mayor. The cemetery was named 
Hazelwood because of a thick growth of hazel bushes on the hill where the 
soldiers' monument now is. 

Mr. Little then spoke of the progress which had been made in the churches. 
The Congregational church had an open church trial which cured them of 
having another, and thereafter such matters were left to committees appointed 
for the purpose. 

He spoke of a good colored brother of the Methodist church who became 
so earnest over the personal responsibilities of members that he prayed: "0 
Lord! Thou knowest that Thou hast said in Thy Holy Word, that every tub 
must stand on its own bottom.' " This same negro did good work in keep- 
ing the negroes of the town from committing thefts. 

At the end of the four years that Mr. Little was mayor, there were three 
college buildings, and two more professors added to the faculty. Tbi Grin- 
nell Herald was started in 1868. There were more stores started. The 
Grinnell block was built; and business was on the increase. The city has 
gone right on enjoying a good healthy growth. 


The Fifth Annual Meeting, J 898. 

At the Fifth Annual meeting in 1898 it was found that, of those present, 
four came here in 1854, fourteen in 1855, sixteen in 1856, three in 1857, four 
in 1858, three in 1859, two in l86l, one in 1862, three in 1863, four in 1864, 
four in 1865, three in 1866, two in 1867 and eleven in 1868. Three groups 
were photographed, as follow: those who came here in l854-'56, in l854-'60, 
and l86l-'68. 

/, Professor Parker Before and In Early Grinnell. 

(By L. F. Parker.) 

A suggestion that those most closely connected with the college should 
notice themselves at this anniversary of the association in this college semi- 
centennial year, has seemed somewhat reasonable. 

Causes of results made manifest here, as well as causes of coming to Grin- 
nell, may be of some interest to those who have any interest in the autobiog- 
raphy given — hence the scope of this paper. 

It was my good fortune to be born in 1825 in the small town of China, in 
western New York, a rural region, conspicuous for intelligence, radical re- 
form, and religious character, hence a poor town for lawyers, and starvation 
for saloon keepers. Left fatherless at four years of age, a mother needed 
my aid on a small farm until I was twenty. It was a rare privilege for a boy 
to live through his teens in China, in New York, in the United States during 
1838 to 1845. There was much to stir his thought and rouse resolution, if 
he were inclined to think. 

If religiously inclined, Millerism with its huge wall pictures of all the beasts 
and monsters seen by seers in Daniel and Revelation, and with its half-dozen 
different proofs that the world would surely end in 1843, startled him to 
reflection. None in these days of self-confidence in new discoveries surpassed 
the Millerites, then. It took some self-reliance to stand on one's own feet- 
then; some thought it showed downright impiety. 

The boy born in 1825 was five years old when Webster said in reply to 
Hayne of South Carolina: "When my eyes shall be turned to behold for the 
last time the sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and 
dishonored fragments of a once glorious union; on states dissevered, discord- 
ant, belligMcnt; on a land rent with civil feuds, or drenched, it may be, in 


fraternal blood." For that possible result, if slavery needed, men were then 
deliberately planning. It was the now obvious beginning of the end, thirty 
years later. Till that time the blaze, then appearing, grew hotter up to the 
conflagration in l86l. 

The boy named could not forget that pro-slavery mobs had murdered 
Lovejoy and had come near to killing Garrison, nor could he fail to notice 
that anti-slavery petitioiis were spurned by congress, and John Quincy 
Adams, the ex-president, was censured for presenting them. Politics were 
made red hot in some minds by the slavery question — the boy became hot. 
He was not afraid of the name abolitionist, nor did he shrink from being in 
the minority. He welcomed it rather, for are not the best and the wisest 
always the fewest? He has even yet great sympathy for those who have, as 
they say, the "courage of their convictions." He, too, was in the habit of 
doing what he deemed right, even to discarding slave-labor cotton, because 
if everybody would do it slavery would cease, and therefore everybody ought 
to do it, and what everybody ought to do he ought to do. 

Odd, of course it was, but what difference would that make? "Do right, 
though the heavens fall." 

After a time, however, an argument of Alvin Stewart of Utica led him to 
believe that the slave would prefer to have his friends use his own products, 
and then spend what was saved in that way for the slave in other ways. 
Therefore he could use slave-labor cotton, feeling, however, that it created a 
debt to the slave. 

He could not vote for James G. Birney in 1844, but wanted to desperately. 

Oberlin gave work to students. To Oberlin he started with five dollars in 
his pocket, leaving four of it along the way. Oberlin gave him opportunities 
for teaching, moderated his ultraism, made out his diploma, and furnished 
him a wife. 

Off he went in 1853 to Brownsville, Pennsylvania, on an engagement for three 
months, as that, friends prophesied, would be the limit of his active life. 

Three years of teaching there led to a conclusion to go west, locate, then 
stick, and grow up with the country as a teacher. Temptations to open an 
academy at Brownsville were offered, but the west was too tempting. 

In 1856 Kansas was the focus of forces moving from the north, east, and 
southeast. Missouri had invaded the territory, seized the government, and 
imposed the code of Missouri upon the settlers. New England was on fire to 
save the region for freedom; South Carolina and Georgia were ablaze to 
make the grip of Missouri.on it omnipotent The general government was 


1 ^. 


in sympathy with the south. But Lawrence was a plucky New England town, 
must be an educational center. It was worth trying. 

The trip thither was up the Missouri river with a free state party. A special 
vessel was chartered at St. Louis. The city was hostile. Trouble was antici- 
pated on leaving. Word was given out that we would sail at 9 o'clock in 
the morning, — we went quietly nine hours before. On the way we touched 
at Lexington. When first seen the broad area from'the landing revealed only 
a single man here and there; when our gang-plank struck shore that area was 
a surging mass of armed men. They rushed on board, flew up the stairs to 
the cabin. At the top they met a semi-circle of men whose pistols were all 
ready for battle. "Is Sam Wood of Lawrence on board?" shouted the leader 
of the invaders as he halted before the semi-circle. A little, wiry fellow 
stepped out of that semi-circle toward the inquirer. "That's my name," said 
he. "Come ashore, we want to show you some Sharp's rifles." "Would you 
like to see the slides for them?" said the little Yankee, in reply. (The 
free-state men had taken the precaution to make the gun useless to the 
possessors if they were stopped on the way.) It was enough. Trouble was 
near. The steamer's bell rang; the wheels began to move backward; the 
men of Lexington flew ashore, and we left no freight at Lexington. ■ 

A few weeks in Kansas was enough. No immediate need of schools. Real ! 
war was impending. Almost in the very presence of the committee from Con- , 
gress while at Lawrence investigating the ballot-box frauds in Kansas, j 
sheriff Jones was shot. Forces gathered; every citizen was armed. My last | 
night in Lawrence was in a private house with a dozen others, two of them ' 
women, and every one of us lay down to sleep with a gun at hand, loaded I 
and capped and with a further supply of ammunition to be seized for use if 
the long roll of the drum should call the town to defend itself. On my way 
out I passed through a troop of 300 of Col, Buford's men from South Caro- 
lina, who aided in the quick-coming war in which Lawrence was sacked. 

The money left to buy a lot in, Lawrence probably aided some good free- 
state man; it never benefited me. 

Iowa next ofi'ered greatest temptations. Before going to Kansas, Rev. John 
Todd of Tabor had urged me to visit that place and promised that my salary 
as a teacher there should always equal his, at least by division of his, if neces- 
sary, but mine should never be lowered to raise his. My only objections to i 
Tabor were geographical— too near Missouri, a slave state, and too near 
Nebraska, then no state at all, and so near to both as to be too far from most 
of Iowa. 

MRS. L. F. FARKER, age 70. 1898. 


Pennsylvania friends introduced me to Des Moines, just then made tlie 
capital. Trunks were directed thither. OberUn friends on the way gave ad- 
vice. Rev. George Clark, an evangelist, well known then in Iowa, as he had 
spent some time here, asked, "Where are you going?" "To Iowa." "What 
place?" "Des Moines." "Don't you do it. Stop at Grinnell. It will just 
suit you. It is a temperance town, anti-slavery, growing like a spring 
flower and building a university." 

That was exactly what our classmate. Colonel Cooper, had said to my 
wife, adding: "Stop and see. Stay three months in the public school and 
then go on if you want to. I will not say a word." It was enough; a Grin- 
nell halt was decided upon. 

At Iowa City, at the end of the railroad, no extra stage could be sent on 
my arrival and a day was helpful in the State University, where algebra was 
the highest study, and there were sixty pupils scattered all the way down to 
the three R's. 

A call at the office of the state superintendednt (for the removal to Des 
Moines had not then been effected) revealed Jas. B. Eads as the incumbent, 
the only superintendent who ever left that office under a charge of pecuniary 
dishonesty in oOicial service. Asked where there was a good opening for a 
teacher, "At Fort Madison, my home," said he. "How about Grinnell?" 
"Oh, good enough, if you can whistle through their quill." 

And so 1 passed on to see how my lips would tit their "quill." Grinnell, in 
September, 1856, had grassy walks, few houses, 200 or so inhabitants, most 
of them directly from New England, others indirectly from there, and one 
family from Maryland, with a real, live slave, old Uncle Ned, so old as to be 
unserviceable, yet cared for as kindly as if he had been the grandfather of 
the whole family. 

It was the beginning of things, of everything. The intelligence of the peo- 
ple, their cheerful acceptance of pioneer conditions, their purpose to make 
everything vastly better, and their spirit of pitching into everything that 
promised good with a cheerful abandon, and then with Mr. Grinnell a living 
sunbeam, omnipotent at home and an unpaid advertising agency everywhere 
in the State and out of it, 1 concluded this is the spot. 

However, men like Dr. Holyoke were not so sure that 1 was exactly the 
man, but they kept quiet and waited. • An Oberlinite was an object of suspi- 
cion, a crank, probably. This cropped out at the lyceum in which the whole 
town engaged during the first winters, again and again. That meeting gave 
us all a capital opportunity for acquaintance. Dr. Holyoke could display his 
manly conservatism, Mr. Gilmore his careful, scholarly tone of mind, Mr. 


Cooper his power of persuasion, especially when aroused, Esq. Gillett his 
love of humor, Mr. Hamlin his intense sincerity and advanced thought, Esq.' 
Bixby his calm logic, anti-slavery sentiment and high moral courage. R. M. 
Kellogg said little, but when he did speak his words had pith and point and 
usually hit a head. T. B. Clark enriched the hour by his full quota of hard 
sense. H. M. Hamilton and Rev. Samuel Loomis spoke only occasionally and 
always said much when they spoke. Rev. S. L. Herrick was deliberate and 
a balance wheel in debate. Mr. Grinnell was too busy to elaborate argu- 
ments on abstract questions, but his words always brought practical infor- 
mation and new courage. There, too, the women brought their contributions. 
All in all, that lyceum was stirring, harmonizing, exceedingly useful. 

The school for the first few weeks was in one room, and I had the honor 
of having a class of four small boys in the alphabet, — one of my best classes, 
indeedl Prof. Atlantic Phelps may remember those weeks before he passed 
out of my room into Mrs. Cooper's. 

Grinnell University was in prospect, an excavation even then showed 
where the first building was to be located, every town lot sold increased uni- 
versity funds, the school was made by directors and teachers strictly prepar- 
atory for that institution. Students were invited from towns and counties 
around. Teachers were needed in schools which were springing up in every 
direction. The number of students increased somewhat rapidly, for the town 
and region around were settling and students came, in considerable numbers, 
from other towns and distant counties. 

The county superintendency was created in 1858 and the Grinnell superin- 
tendent was the first to hold that office in this county. It had the effect in- 
tended, that of making the desire of attracting students to Grinnell more 
widely known, and of turning attention here for teachers. The county su- 
perintendent discovered several boys and girls of fair mental proportions, 
one lad in Sugar Creek who grew up into Prof. Macy, and another in Bear 
Creek who became Prof. Manatt. 

The children were growing up into the generous forms of mature life 
which we have so long admired, the people were patient, the directors were 
not exacting, hence the school developed very peacefully. Only one very 
striking demonstration was connected with it. 

Among the 'foreign' students an American citizen of African descent drop- 
ped in occasionally from Missouri. An effort at one school meeting waj 
made to exclude these. The motion was made to exclude all 'foreign' stu- 
dents. The superintendent showed that home students were in every class; 
no Atlvanced class was too large; foreign students paid several hundred dol- 


lars in tuition, and made tlie classes more interesting. If the motion should 
carry, we should lose that sum and save nothing. Some classes would be 
reduced to a single member. Then the question would arise, "Shall the dis- 
trict continue an advanced class for one student?" The result was that the 
mover alone voted for his resolution. Then came the straight proposition 
to exclude negroes. The feeling was intense, but largely suppressed. The 
friends of the measure were in a minority of five by ballot, and on a second 
trial by rising, in a minority of eight. It was evident that that was not the 
end. Morning came. Two gentlemen appeared at the school-house to eject 
the boys. They found that the superintendent would defend every student 
permitted by the board of directors to attend. The colored boys had not 
reached the school-house. They were intercepted while on the church 
grounds. The town was aroused. The boys themselves and men on both 
sides were armed. The danger of bloodshed was extreme. Discretion, how- 
ever, proved the better part of valor. The boys were persuaded not to in- 
sist on their rights at that time. Grinnell's fust and only embryo mob dis- 
solved without a bloody termination. The term closed at once — a few days 
before the regular time — the boys engaged in summer work; the Civil War 
broke out. That solved the negro question for Grinnell and for many a 
place besides. 

It is interesting now, as we look back on the events of a generation ago, to 
notice what varied motives intluenced our decisions. Men sincerely consci- 
entious could not always agree then; they cannot always now, A few years 
go by; they almost forget what they thought before. Colored men now are 
permitted to stand or fall on their merits, — not because of their color. 

Iowa College trustees closed the college at Davenport in 1858. A year 
was given to relocation. They visited Grinnell. We offered them our "Uni- 
versity" property, the campus with the building on it, town lots, the funds 
on hand, and a subscription, — the total amounting to ;fi44,000 as we estimated 
the amount, and to $36,000 as they valued it. We were inclined to insist on 
co-education, but, at Mr. Grinnell's suggestion, did not, with the expectation 
that it would come without insisting. We also surrendered our plan that 
the Ladies' Department should be managed on the Mt. Holyoke plan, and 
that the building for the girls should be half a mile from the boys' dormito- 
ries, near where Col. Cooper's house now is. In l90l Col. Cooper's place 
has become the property of Prof. Almy. All that was no loss. 

The trustees determined in 1859 to remove to Grinnell, and then asked the 
superintendent of the public schools. Rev. Mr. Herrick, and Q. A. Gilmore, 
Esq , to provide instruction in the college building for the higher classes anc 


without expense to the college. The first two on the committee complied 
with that request, and their compensation was the infinitesimal surplus left 
from tuitions at four or five dollars a term, after paying current expenses for 
fuel and janitor's services. The superintendent gave only half of his time to 
the public school during that year. 

The next year, 1860-1, the college trustees took direct control of instruc- 
tion in the college, and made the superintendent of the public school princi- 
pal of the preparatory department at a salary of ^^600, and Rev. Messrs. Her- 
rick and Reed assistants. 

And here we close with i860. The college developed till 1865, when its 
college classes were complete and its presidency was filled. The nation has 
struggled desperately, till the desire of Washington, of Franklin and of Jeffer- 
son for freedom to the American slave has been realized. A generation length 
has passed, and still we are content with our town, our state and our nation. 
Not that either is absolutely perfect, but that all of them during the passing 
years are makiug it more and more impossible to become pessimists. 

But while acknowledging my indebtedness to all these and to my old 
friends, you will permit me to say that my debt in life is greatest of all to a still 
earlier friend, the one who taught with me in Pennsylvania and in Iowa, the 
one who has tempted you to be generous to the whole family because it was 
her family. 

(Miss Fannie Dickey, of She^^ield, then sang "When the Heart is Young," 
and was followed by Prof. Buck's paper.) 

//. Prof, Buck Comes to Grlnnell. 

It was proposed to me to give some account of educational matters, in- , 
eluding my service as county superintendent of schools. I understand that 
in preparing these papers it is permitted to mention the circumstances which 
led to the coming here. 

In 1863 we, as a family, were living in Orwell, Ashtabula County, Ohio, 
and in charge of an academy located there, Ashtabula County is the north- 
east corner county in Ohio, and is in the congressional district represented 
by Joshua R. Giddings and James A. Garfield when in congress. 

Mr. C. W. von Coelln and wife called upon us. He was a recent importa- 
tion from Germany, coming in charge of Rev. and Mrs. F. L. Arnold, who 
once resided here. Mrs. Arnold was a German whom Mr. Arnold married 
when a missionary in Africa. Mr. von Coelln had been a student in Orwell 
Acad< iny, trying to learn English. He evidently made rapid progress in con- 


jugating the verb "to love," and so was soon married to Miss Goodrich, the 
daughter of a Congregational deacon of Orwell. I was then supplying the 
Congregational church there. Mr. von Coelln and wife had been away 
where he was teaching, and returned to visit. 

While making the call above mentioned, Mr. von Coelln said that he was 
about to go to Iowa, naming Des Moines as a place he might visit. 1 said to 
him, "When you are out there find a place for me." He replied, "Would you 
come?" I said, "Yes, I think so." 1 gave it no further thought or attention 
until a year or more afterward, when an invitation came to become principal 
of the preparatory department of Iowa College. It came from Dr. Holyoke, 
then chairman of the executive committee, through L. C. Phelps, secretary 
of the committee. 

It was promptly accepted, and Feb. 5, 1864, we reached Grinnell, then the 
western terminus of the C, R. I. & P. Ry. It was the time of a winter thaw, 
and we walked from the depot, where now is the freight depot of the Rock 
Island Ry., diagonally across the park to the corner of State street and 4th 
avenue, the house then occupied by Prof, von Coelln. We walked straight 
over, not taking the sidewalk, because there were then no sidewalks in town. 
It was our first experience with Grinnell mud, We remained at Prof, von 
Coelln's one night, but the next day we were at home at the corner of Broad 
street and 5th avenue, the house now occupied by Dr. Harris, Sr. Col. S. F. 
Cooper then owned the house, was in the army located at Little Rock, Ark., 
and Mrs. Cooper was spending the winter with him. Col. Cooper had kind- 
ly sent word that, until our goods arrived, we could occupy their house as 
our own. The faculty of Iowa College then consisted of Prof. L. F. Parker, 
senior professor of Latin and Greek. Prof. C. W. von Coelln, Mathematics, 
Mrs. L. F. Parker, Lady Principal, and the afore-mentioned S. J. Buck, princi- 
pal of the Preparatory Department. Less than 100 students had been cata- 
logued—the previous year, 98. The same year brought Prof. C. W. Clapp, 
Prof. H. W. Parker, and May, 1865, Pres. G. F. Magoun, pres. -elect, came to 
begin his work as President of the College. 

In 1865 1 was elected County Superintendent, and entered upon the service 
in January, 1866. Early in 1865 I had begun to supply a little company of 
people meeting in a school-house at Chester. June 25, 1865, a Congrega- 
tional church was organized, and I continued to supply them till the begin- 
ning of the next year. A large accession had been made to the membership, 
which was nearly doubled before I left them. It was against the strong pro- 
test of the little church that I left them to assume the duties of the county 
supei intendent. 


At the beginning of this work there were 65 schools to be visited. By a 
school as here mentioned is meant to be scholars taught by one teacher, 
whether in a rural district under his charge, or a department of a graded 
school as found at Brooklyn, Grinnell or Montezuma. This work was done 
as an avocation in connection with a full quota of service in the college. My 
predecessor had contracted with the Board of Supervisors of the county to ■ 
visit each school twice each year. Being in poor health and a little slow 
about it, he found himself near the close of his official career with quite a 
number of schools yet to visit, and but little time. Some people might say 
long on schools and short in time. He made haste to fly about and cover 
the territory. He would, ride up to a school-house, see the teacher, ask a 
few questions, sit a little while and begin to show uneasiness, pull out his 
watch and say, "I must be going," and very soon be off. By making very 
short calls, he made a good many in a day. The Board of Supervisors then 
consisted of a member from each township, — 15 in all, as Sheridan had not 
been organized, and Chester and Madison were each nine miles long east and 
west, and joined farms. Hon. E. Snow was then chairman of the Board. It 
came to the notice of the supervisors that my predecessor had made rather 
short and formal calls. When they made a contract with me they stipulated 
that I must visit each school twice each year, and also spend half a day at 
each visit. This seemed to be visiting the iniquity of my piedecessor upon 
my devoted head. However, 1 could not find fault, as they paid all the sal- 
ary asked, it was doubtless a better plan than the other. The County Su- 
perintendent was then largely in the hands of the Board of Supervisors. ' 
They could employ the officer more or less time as they pleased. They con- 
tracted with me to visit schools each twice per year, and spend half a day 
per visit. I was also to conduct the monthly teachers' examination, and pro- 
vide for the teachers' county normal institute. Many teachers came for a 
private examination and paid one dollar for the examination. I was also re- 
quested to lecture once a year in each district township. Lest this service 
all-told would be too much for me besides my regular college woi:k, 1 was 
permitted to employ assistance in the visitation of schools and the examina- 
tion of teachers. Several were called into the service,— Prof. L. F. Parker, 
who was the first county superintendent in the county; Prof, von Coelln 
also did some of this work, and used to refer to his experience in after years 
when he was State Superintendent of Public Instruction. There was one 
visitor 1 deputized who got over the line and was visiting a school in another 
county and somehow discovered his mistake. If he does not say anything 
no uiie will know who it was. Sometimes 1 found myself elected to spend 


half a day in a school where the number present was very select. I remem- 
ber a half-day spent in a school when 20 per cent, of the scholars was absent. 
Before you correct the bad grammar of my last sentence allow me to state 
that the total enrollment was 5 pupils and one small boy was absent. I do 
not now recall whether it was whooping cough, measles or truancy, the fact 
was only four small children were present. The teacher was a bright woman 
and had a regular working program providing for recitations and study. She 
did not stop to do tatting or read light literature, but kept the little folks 
busy and was herself fully occupied with her task. It was very interesting 
to me and showed well the benefit of a good working plan. 

The roads in the county were quite remarkable then. From Grinnell to 
Montezuma is less than fifteen miles as the crow flies. The roads over the 
prairies were as nearly straight as they could be and keep on the best route and 
as level as practicable. When people began to fence up their farms the roads 
must needs follow section lines. Then the distance to Montezuma became 
20 miles plus the ups and downs of hill and valley and the bridging of streams 
became a necessity not known before. 

School-houses have multiplied and while the type of the country school- 
house has not greatly improved, those in the villages and cities have changed 
very much for the better in thirty years. Some of the high school buildings 
are models of architecture and convenience. Furnace or steam or hot water 
heaters are used, proper lighting secured and some are well ventilated, with 
seats convenient and fit, while grounds are carefully looked after. 

In my visits about the county the people showed kindness and hospitality 
as a rule. My horse had as comfortable a corner in the barn or shed as could 
be found. Much oftener in a shed covered with poles thatched with straw or 
prairie grass than in a barn with plank floor. I well remember a very cold 
night being entertained in the humble cottage, the home of an early settler in 
the N. E. corner of the county. When I retired it was to sleep between feather 
beds and with the man of the house. I never knew before how poor a con- 
ductor of heat and consequently how warm and comfortable such a cover 
could be. Will those who have thus slept between feather beds please raise 
their hands? About l5 responded to this vote. 

Not a few cases of appeal were brought before me during my term of of- 
fice. It became my duty to summon witnesses, administer the oath to those 
called, and listen to the questions and pleadings of lawyers and then to de- 
cide the cases. It was my good fortune never to have a decision reversed by 
the State Superintendent. 

Some branches have been added to the subjects taught in the rural schools 


and graded and high school courses have been established and much more 
continuous service of teachers been secured in both village and city schools. 
The county no^mal institute was then as now a factor to be dealt with. 

For three several years the board printed my annual report made to them 
for distribution in the county. In these reports recommendations were made 
and in most cases action followed in accordance with the points suggested. 
No very urgent appeal was ever made to the board and then denied. 

I mention an incident which occurred. One time the county treasurer sent 
by me $2,000 in cash to deliver to the treasurer of the Independent district of 
Grinnell. It was late in the day when I started for home from Montezuma. 
There were long stretches of the way out of sight or hearing of any one liv- 
ing on the route. I have never become accustomed to carrying as much as 
1^2,000 in my pocket for any considerable time. It was a distinct sense of 
relief which came to me when I had unloaded the package safely at the end 
of the route. It was not the best way to send money. A bill of exchange 
on New York or Chicago is safer and better, but there was no one at Monte- 
zuma who could draw the proper paper. I was talking with Hon. C. H. 
Spencer about the matter afterward. He said that while he was express agent 
at the drug store on the corner of 4th avenue and Main street, there came in- 
to his hands a package of $175,000. That was enough to make him a little 
nervous. While he still held it, a stranger came into the store and simply 
stood about, not making any errand. Finally Mr. Spencer asked him if he 
wished anything, and the man said, "Nothing in particular." Then Mr. Spen- 
cer raised a revolver and pointed him to the door and told him to go in- 
stantly, which the man did without any delay. He did not know but that 
his caller wished to relieve him of the care of his valuable package. 

Once in visiting schools at Maicom, when it became time to start for home 
at night a severe blizzard came on, a blinding snow storm. Soon every trace 
of the track was obliterated. Old Whitey, my faithful horse, formerly the 
property of the county sheriff" for several years, an animal that knew the 
road better than any man, brought me on. I became thoroughly chilled and 
blinded by the storm, and had nearly given up the expectation of reaching 
home, and expected to sleep the sleep that knows no waking. But thanks 
to the instincts of my horse, I was brought in safety to the home of Mr. 
Bateham, four miles east, and there was made comfortable for the night. 
Many a time the same faithful animal brought me home from Montezuma, 
starting at dusk or after dark, keeping the track often narrow, never running 
a buggy wheel off the end of a culvert or bridge or getting me into a slough. 
She became acquainted with my business and would take me from one school- 


house by the nearest practicable route to the next, and stop there without 
^(uidance with the rein. She would carry me upon a saddle, six, eight or ten 
miles per hour, as seemed necessary, with a motion nearly as easy as a rock- 
ing chair. 

I remember to have been at the iiouse of Rev. A. Chapman when Mr. Kim- 
ball of the C. R. I. & P. Railway was there to arrange for the location of the 
depot and the town-site of Malcom. Mr. Chapman then kept the postoffke, 
and the mails were exchanged with trains which did not stop by suspending 
a mail-pouch from an arm on a post at a crossing of the railway and the road 
running south. It was caught on by the moving train and a pouch dropped 
off at the same place. 

My term of service lasted three years. The first term of two years was 
past; a re-election for two years more followed. At the end of the first year 
of the second term 1 concluded to listen to invitations which had been re- 
peatedly urged to return to the supply of the Congregational Church of 
Chetter. My resignation was presented to the Board of Supervisors, and 
Prof. L. F. Parker was appointed to fill the unexpired term. 

///. Prof. Macy's Words. 

[As reported Id Grinnell Herald, March 15, 1898.] 

The hour for adjournment having arrived. Prof. Jesse Macy spoke inform- 
ally for a few minutes along lines suggested by the two previous speakers. 
He, too,' was a member of a family who refused to use the product of slave 
labor. As he was brought up by a Quaker father, he was naturally anti- 
slavery in his opinions. He gave an account of the impression which the 
town and its founder made upon Mr. James Bryce, M. P.. during his visit to 
Grinnell in 1890. Mr. Bryce addressed the students in College chapel in the 
afternoon and J. B. Grinnell appeared in the audience. After the lecture he 
had a few moments conversation with Mr. Grinnell and he was led to exclaim: 
"0 that my friend Freeman were here! If he could but hear what I have 
heard he would build an altar and offer sacrifice. It would bring before his 
mind the stories of the Greek heroes, who went forth and founded colonies, 
giving their own names to them. Freeman would be so affected by this that 
you could not stop him; he would surely offer sacrifice." 


The Sixth Annual Meeting, J 899. 

/. Grinnell as Seen in California. 

[By Tilson H. Bixby, Esq.] 

Mrs. Bixby and 1 have been spending the last three months in Southern 
CaUfornia. We will return to our Washington home in a few days. We ' 
have had a very enjoyable time visiting relatives and seeing many old-timers 
of Grinnell. 

While in Pasadena we called on Q. A. Gilmore. He is rather feeble, yet 
well preserved for a man over eighty years of age. His daughter, Dr. Marcia, 
superintends all his business matters. I also met Charles Hamlin and Mr. j 
Leighton, formerly (;f Grinnell. At San Bernardino we visited Mr. Muscott's \ 
family and met Mr. and Mrs. Benoni Howard and Mr. Bradford. We had a j 
delightful visit with Mr. and Mrs. S. H. Herrick and other friends at Riverside, i 
a township of twelve thousand acres of orange trees. Here we met Mr. 
Charles Janes, secretary of the Y. M. C. A. He is now in Denver in the same 
work. Lunched with Mr. and Mrs. Pearson, old-timers and well preserved. 
We visited my sister, Mrs. Marshall Bliss, at San Diego. She and her husband 
are spending the winter there, hoping that the climate may be beneficial to 

A visit one day with Mr. A. P. Phillips and daughter, Grace, was made es- 
pecially delightful by a drive through one of the seven parks of this city (Los 
Angeles), containing fifteen hundred acres. The whole outfit, five persons- 
Mr. A. P. Phillips, Mrs. A. F. Gillette, Mrs. Bixby, Mae Bixby and I, with the 
horse and carriage~^\\ mxgY'xii^iX from Grinnell. We received a pleasant call 
from Dr. Brainard. He is one of the leading physicians here and dean of the 
Medical College. 

jRev. Dana W. Bartlett's Bethlehem Institutional Church is located in one 
of the wards containing twelve thousand people, with sixty-five saloons, one- 
third of all here. This is the only church of the kind in Southern Califor- 
nia, This ward is very thickly populated and is called the slums of the city. 
Mr. Bartlett is accomplishing wonders in this district, living right among 
them. His house is close to the church. The church building is open every 
day and evening in the week for Christian and educational work. He has in 
connection with the Institutional Church a Children's Church of seventy-five The Sunday I attended his church nine little ones were received 


into the Children's Church. The manner of receiving them was simple and 
very impressive. Mr. Eli P. Clark, son of T. B. Clark, an old Grinnell man, 
is a resident here. He is president and manager of one of the electric rail- 
ways of this city. He purchased all the equipments and put into operation, 
in 1891, the first electric railroad of California. Lewie Bliss, son of Deacon 
Bliss, Sr., has been a resident here many years. Mrs. A. F. Gillette is living 
here with her brother, J. M. Armstrong. One daughter, Mae, living in the 
same family, has been in the kindergarten work of the city schools for the 
last three years. 

George F. Hill is in the real estate business. Fred Burlew with the Emmons 
& Emmons law firm. 

On our way down here from Tacoma we were pleasantly entertained at 
Campbell by Col. Cooper, his brother. Dr. Charles N. Cooper, and Mr. A. G. 
Williams and family, formerly of Chester. Rev. Mr. Windsor, pastor of the 
Campbell Congregational Church, and brother of Mrs. Dr. Cooper, was of 
the first graduating class of Iowa College, 1854, then located at Davenport. 
We attended church one Sabbath in San Jose, and heard a good and impres- 
sive sermon by Rev. Mr. Tenney, late of Grinnell. Miss Loie Hedges is the 
leading pharmacist at El Monte, a town fifteen miles from here. 

Los Angeles, Cal., March 6, 1899. 

II, The Congregational Church; Its First Twenty'flve Years, 

[Mrs. J. B. Grinnell, one of the Charter Members.] 

The founders of this town were earnest, Christian men, who desired to 
build up a community in which religion and education should be of para- 
mount importance. They were of New England origin, some living there to 
the time of their removal west; others having lived in other states for a time, 
but being in hearty sympathy with the Christian ideas and institutions. 

The first home was in a log cabin about three miles west of this site. Seven 
were present at this first religious meeting, fifteen at the second, and thirty at 
the third. This was during March and April, 1854, while they were preparing 
shelter upon the prairie. Later, meetings were held in what was known as 
the "Long Home," situated on what is now Broad Street, near Dr. E. H. Harris' 
present residence, or in some other residence. At the second meeting held 
there, while the Home was yet without a roof, it was resolved that a sermon 
should be read when no minister was present on the Sabbath, and a prayer- 
meeting should be held on each Thursday evening. Mrs. Phelps relates that, 
arri\ ing in their wagon at noon in July, and having gone to sleep in the after- 


noon, they were awakened by sin^nng; that she never heard music so sweet, 
and soon learned that the men had come in from their work and were hav- 
ing worship after supper. She said to her husband: "Well, Loyal, if we have 
got into a place where they will sing and pray when they are so tired, I think 
we have got in the right place." They had commenced their Thursday even- 
ing prayer-meetings either there or in the homes of the other settlers and she 
adds, "I know they did much to help us bear the trials and perplexities of our 
pioneer life." 

During the summer and fall of that year a building was put up for a hotel 
on what is now Alain street and Fifth avenue.* The upper story was fitted 
up with seats and used as a place of worship during the winter. 

Mr. Gideon Gardner and son lived at the grove which we called Gardner's 
grove, now known as Jones' grove. They were musicians. Each played an 
instrument and came once a week in the evening for practice in singing. We 
formed a choir under the Gardners' leadership and much enjoyed those even- 
ings together. 

After several preliminary meetings the formal church organization was 
effected on April 8, 1855, under the leadership of the Rev. Samuel Loomis, a 
brother-in-law of Mr. Henry Hamilton, one of the original four who came 
first upon the ground. It was at the home of Mr. Phelps, on the corner 
where now stands the Cass and Works block, and consisted of twenty mem- 
bers, only four of whom now survive and three are living in town. Previous 
to this the preaching had been supplied by Rev. J. B. Grinnell, who declined 
any compensation other than the good will of the people. 

Communion service was held the first Sabbath in July and fourteen addi- 
tional members received. 

A temporary building was erected which served the purpose for church 
and school during the aummer of 1855 while building a good school house. 
A lower room of the newest school house was occupied for services during 
the winter of l855-'56. Hi the spring the upper story of the same building, 
a room forty feet square, was used. In this room the General Association of 
Iowa held its memorable meeting. 

Rev. Mr. Loomis remained with us but a short time and Rev. S. L. Herrick 
was invited to supply the pulpit. About 1857 Rev. L. C. Rouse moved here 
from Ohio and joined with Rev. Homer Hamlin and other ministers on the 
ground in maintaining the regular services. 

in the year i860. Rev. J. W. Hathaway, uf Maine, was called to act as pas- 

*Thj Spaulding Opera House is now (igoi) appearing tliere. 


tor. During that year the wood church was erected which was twice en- 
larged, and was used until our present church home was ready. 

In 1863, Rev. S. D. Cochran was called to the pastorate and installed, but 
left us in 1869 to assume the presidency of a college at Kidder, Missouri. 

President Magoun of Iowa College then officiated until 1870, when Rev. 
W. W. Woodworth came to us. He also was installed and remained with us 
until 1875. 

There were various supplies during 1876. In December of that year Rev. 
J. M. Sturtevant, Jr., was called to act as pastor. He entered upon his duties 
Feb. 10, 1877, when we were commencing the building of the Stone Church. 

A record of the first twenty-five years of our church life would be quite 
incomplete were no mention made of the work of the ladies. 

In 1855 a society was organized called the "Ladies' Social Circle," to meet 
once in two weeks, its object being to promote acquaintance and assist in 
whatever benevolent work came to hand in our own midst, or to send aid to 
others in need. 

At the time of the State Association in 1856 the ladies present held a prayer- 
meeting by themselves in the library of Mr. Grinnell's home, and when his 
north parlor was finished weekly meetings were held there on Tuesday at 3 
p. M. A Maternal Association was formed with meetings once a month, and 
later the W. C. T. U. 

Each week a meeting of some kind was expected, and they were continued 
with few interruptions until the parlor of the Stone Church was ready in 

The "Ladies' Social Circle" aided the building and furnishing of the church 
which was erected in i860. When the war broke out the name was changed 
to "Soldiers' Aid Society." Garments were made and sent to the soldiers, 
lint scraped, and aid rendered in various ways. After tha war the name was 
again changed and called the "Ladies' Benevolent Society," which it has re- 
tained to the present time. 

The "Young Ladies' Social" was the name of a society organized in 1869. 
They made fancy work for fairs and festivals, sent boxes in aid of Home 
Missionaries, arranged for lecture courses, and were very successful in all 
their efforts. 

The "Ladies' Foreign Missionary Society" was started the same year, and 
meetings were held monthly on the platform of the church. 

The question of a new church was agitated for some time, but no move 
made on the part of the brethren. The ladies determined to make a start, 
and took subscriptions among themselves. Several agreed to give twenty- 


five cents a month. One lady said she was intending to buy a new cloak. 
Supposed it would cost twenty dollars. She would wear her shawl and give 
the money. We hoped the brethren would be spurred to action, but it was 
not until 1876 that the church clerk records a request that Dr. Magoun pre- 
sent the subject from the pulpit. The result was $15,000 subscribed, and in 
due time the work was commenced. 

When it was ready for furnishing, the two ladies' societies paid for the 
window glass, the gas fixtures, the carpets, cushions, chairs, pulpit furniture, 
conference room, parlor and kitchen requirements, at an outlay of several 
thousand dollars. They also gave five hundred dollars towards the organ. 

The women of the Church have been leaders and workers in various organ- 
ganizations. They have been chosen as deaconesses, Sunday school officers 
and teachers. It may truly be said that they have faithfully borne their part 
in all the church work. 

The last services in the old church were held May 11, 1879, which was a 
Memorial service. The new church was used for the first time on Wednes- 
day evening, May 14, for a lecture by Rev. Joseph Cook, and on Sunday, 
May 18, we first worshipped there. 

The church has been blessed with many memorable and precious revivals. 
Previous to the labors of a settled pastor in 1863 over two hundred had 
united with the original twenty and in 1877 we numbered five hundred 

///. The Spencer Family and First National Bank. 

[Henry C. Spencer, Esq.] 

The following reference to the family of the late Hon. Charles H. Spencer 
is made at the request of Prof. L. F. Parker, president of the Old Settlers' 
Association of Grinnell, that the same may be preserved as a part of the 
histories of families which made Grinnell their home during the early period 
of the settlement of the township of Grinnell, and which perhaps may be 
appropriately read on this occasion. 

Mr. Spencer came to Grinnell in March, 1856; his family at that time com- 
prising his wife, Mary Haworth Spencer, and two sons, Charles Haworth and 
the writer, aged five and three respectively. During his residence in Grinnell 
two children were added, a son, Louis C, born July 22, 1856, and a daughter, 
Mary E., born November 4, 1859. 

The oldest son, Charles, died in 1868. Mr. Spencer died in i892, and his 
wife die.l in 1894. , 


Of the surviving children, Louis E. resides in Des Moines, Iowa, Mary E. 
(Mrs. Geo. A. Dudley) in Denver, Colorado, and the writer in Grinnell. 
I Mr. and Mrs. Spencer were both of English extraction, the former a native 
i of Connecticut, the latter of New York. They removed to Grinnell from 
near Watertown, N. Y., in 1855, going first to Montezuma, where a brief stay 
was made; thence to Grinnell, where a permanent location was found. 

Mr. Spencer was a merchant and established his store where the Vanderveer 
building now stands, at the southeast corner of Main street and Fifth avenue. 
His first residence was immediately north of the store and across the avenue, 
a building which has since been moved a few rods to the east, and is now the 
Clifton homestead. 

A little later he purchased the tract of land situated north of Sixth avenue, 
between West and Broad streets, then considered out of town, and recon- 
structed a house thereon, owned by a Mr. Sherman, which was his residence 
until 1882, when, on account of the necessary absence of his invalid wife, he 
sold it to his son, with whom he made his home until his death. 

In 1859 Mr. Spencer purchased the interest of Geo. E. Holyoke, a nephew 
of Dr. Thos. Holyoke, in the firm of Thos. Holyoke & Company, that interest 
being the brokerage and real estate department, which was developed and the 
private banking house of Thos. Holyoke & Co. was established, of which 
Mr. Spencer was the managing partner, Dr. Holyoke devoting his time 
largely to the practice of medicine. A drug store was also owned and con- 
ducted by this tirm in connection with the bank, and Mr. Spencer in the care 
of this branch of the business became a practical pharmacist. 

During a part of the sixties Mr. Spencer was also the resident agent of the 
United States Express Company, and the busy store where these various lines 
of business were conducted, was a well known frame building located on the 
northeast corner of Fourth avenue and Main street on the site where the 
clothing store of Mr. V. G. Preston now stands. 

The business at this point continued until 1866, when the needs of the 
growing village for increased banking capital and facilities opened the way 
to the incorporation of the First National Bank of Grinnell, of which Mr. 
Spencer became the cashier, and the bank was removed to a small frame 
building, erected for the purpose on the lot immediately west of the present 
banking house of said bank. During Mr. Spencer's residence in Grinnell he 
was honored by his fellow citizens by preferment to a number of public 
offices, among which may be mentioned treasurer of Iowa College 1863 to 
1865, mayor of Grinnell 1879 and 1880, town trustee, county supervisor, and 
representative for Poweshiek county, i9th General Assembly. 


Mr. Spencer met death at the age of 68, in a railroad accident at Colorado 
Springs, Colorado, August 15, 1892, and was interred on his family lot in 
Hazelwood cemetery in the company of many of his neighbors and friends 
whom he loved so well. 

He had spent a busy life and sickness had been unknown to him during his 

In connection with this paper the writer has been requested to give a brief 
history of the First National Bank of Grinnell, which is as follows: 

Early in the year 1865 Thos. Holyoke and Chas. H. Spencer inaugurated a 
movement to organize an incorporated bank, under the National Banking 
Act of the United States, approved June 3, 1864, to be called the First 
National Bank of Grinnell. They met with success and on the 6th of June, 
1865, the following gentlemen signed the organization certificate: E. Rogers, 
J. B. Grinnell, L. F. Parker, C. G. Carmichael, Bliss & Cooper, L. C. Phelps, 
P. P. Raymond, Geo. I. King, John Brown, Thomas Holyoke, P. G. C. Merrill, 

D. T. Miller, Quincy A. Gilmore, E. H. Harris, L.J. Chatterton, Erastus Snow, 
Lucius C. Rouse, Newton L. Sherman, and Scott & Potter. On the l5th of 
January, 1866, the bank was chartered by Freeman Clarke, comptroller of 
the currency, and authorized to commence business. The charter number 
was 1629, and the capital stock $50,000. The term of the charter was for 
twenty years. 

The list of stockholders, when ready to commence business, was as follows : 

E. Rogers, J. B. Grinnell, Thos. Holyoke, C. G. Carmichael, W. F. Coolbaugh, 
Alonzo Steele, L. C. Phelps, P. P. Raymond, Q. A. Gilmore, L. J. Chatterton, 
Erastus Snow, Geo. I. King, D. T. Miller, John Brown, L. C. Rouse, L. N. 
Sherman, R. M. Kellogg, Henry Sherman and D. E. Jones. 

The first board of directors comprised the following stockholders: C. G. 
Carmichael, Erastus Snow, Thomas Holyoke, J. B. Grinnell, L. J. Chatterton, 
L. C. Phelps, Alorizo Steele, E. Rogers and Q. A. Gilmore. 

Erastus Snow was the first president and Chas. H. Spencer was cashier. 

In 1868, the bank having outgrown its small quarters in the frame building 
located immediately west of the present quarters in the new bank block, at 
that time just completed by Mr. Grinnell, and although the room has been 
somewhat remodeled, still occupies the same banking house. 

In 1871 the capital of the bank was increased to $100,000, and in 1885 the 
charter was extended for another period of twenty years. 

The First National Bank has been well known to the older residents of this 
community, having been for a period of many years the only bank in Grin- 


^'-j.ell, and during that period having furnished to a considerable degree the 
Capital with which many enterprises of the town were started, and many 
f3.Yms in the vicinity developed and improved. 

The presidents of the bank have been Erastus Snow, Thos. Holyoke, J. B. 
tirinnell, Alonzo Steele, Chas, F. Graver, H. K. Edson and J. P. Lyman. Mr. 
[^yman has served at two different periods as president of the bank, and is at 
ihe present time its efficient president. Several of the presidents have served 
in the capacity of vice-president, and in addition thereto Benj. Timmerman, 
S. A. Cravath, G. M. G. Hatch and D. Vanderveer. 

Mr. Spencer was succeeded by his son as cashier. The tellers have been 
JIas. H. Scott, Geo. H. Hamlin, now the cashier of the Merchants' National 
p.2ink of this city, and Mr, H. F. Lanphere, the present officer. 

The accountants have been Mr. Geo. H. Hamlin and Mr. S. J. Pooley, the 
Utter acting as such officer at the present time. 

The present board of directors comprise: Alonzo Steele, Jonathan Child, 
}A. K. Edson, G. M. G. Hatch, David Vanderveer, S. A. Gravath, J. P. Lyman, 
R. M. Kellogg and H. G. Spencer. 

Mr. J. P. Lyman is the president and David Vanderveer vice-president. 

Of the original members of the organization only two are living, Mr. R. M. 
Kellogg and Prof. L. F. Parker. 

As an indication of the development of business in Grinnell since the year 
the bank began business, permit me to refer to the comparative bank deposits 
then and now: 

The semi-annual return to the treasurer of the United States made to the 
first of July, 1866, showed the average deposit up to that date to be ^^10,652, 
and this was the sole bank in Grinnell at that time. 

On the 9th of March, i899, the books of the bank show a deposit of 
$175,521, with tour other banking institutions, contemporaries. 

The three incorporated banks of Grinnell show an aggregate deposit on 
March 9, 1899, of #482,547, and it is fair to estimate that the volume of all 
bank deposits on that date, including the private banking interests, would 
aggregate a half million of dollars at least, which, considering the conserva- 
tive and plodding character of our little city, is a creditable indication of its 
steady development.* 

Grinnell, March 17, 1899. 

♦The deposits in the First National and in the Merchants National alone, on July ist, 
igoi, aggregated $593,220,81.— P. 


The Seventh Annual Meeting, 1900. 


/. The Poor Boy In Grlnnell, 

The months since we last met here have brou^dit sunshine and shadow to us 
all, though, it may be, in varying proportions. Let us hope that joy has always 
predominated even though an unusual number of us have been forced to join 
the procession where souls weep and eyes are tilled with tears. Our com- 
mittee on Necrology will utter their thoughts and outs on this occasion as 
they recall those who will not meet with us again. Your presiding officer, 
then, may presume to consider but a single topic, especially as it is one 
which spans the history of the town. 

We may divide the world of man into two classes according to their pre- 
vailing tendency to regard this life as a paradise or a purgatory. These 
are found everywhere. Perhaps we all cross the line frequently between 
them swinging, like a pendulum, from optimism to pessimism and back again 
with insul^icient reason. In the grip of a neuralgic spasm it is easy to be a 
pessimist; in the glov^' of returning health it ought to be just as easy to be 
an optimist. If we cannot walk the narrow line of exact truth it is better to 
lean toward the happier side than the opposite. On this point if we can not 
become full fledged Christian Scientists it will be well to borrow some of 
their plumes at least, for their rule is to think of the better and the best as 

Some one in pessiinistic mood has said that this is no country for a poor 
boy. This is a good year to deny that allegation. John 1. Blair has just 
closed his life, leaving some 100,000,000 to his heirs, although he began it 
as a penniless boy, and earned his first dollar by selling sixteen rabbit skins 
for it. The president of the United States was a poor boy a few years ago, 
and he is but a specimen of a host of our most envied American citizens. Of 
such Iowa has its share. Ltslie M. Shaw is its governor largely probably by 
the grace of inherited poverty, and the Scotch speaker of our national 
House of Representatives, David B. Henderson, rose to that dignity by the 
grit, the energy and the character which an empty pocket had stimulated in 
this state. 

Poweshiek county, too, is officered by the sons of toil. We have seen 
many of them grow up from straitest beginnings into the lives we love to 


honor. Grinnell, like the county, the state and the nation, liatl found its 
best servants among seH-made men. A father's good-will and a mother's 
blessing were the chief outht of its founders and its ofhcers. They inherited 
muscle and brain and little or nothing else. The use they iiiade of that pat- 
rimony was to their own credit. The present mayor of the town, Samuel 
Nelson,. is a representative of all these, for he came here with 125.00 only, all 
of which he had. earned, and then took the first job that olFertd. That was 
not the lightest work in the city, yet it was S(»me of the best. It was carry- 
ing a hod in the erection of a ccdlege building. Our Irish mayor has been 
our typical American. Honest industry has put into his pocket a hundred 
times as much as he brought to us and crowned him with the respect of the 
commu nity. 

In 1857 a boy of 16 came to town with his widowed mother to learn what 
Iowa was reserving for him. lie became a student in Iowa College in its ear- 
liest days before a catalogue was published liere. lie then turned to farming 
and worked four years for (So acres of land and a hfth year for a yoke of ctxen, 
and earned fencing for his farm by splitting rails on shares. Since that time 
he has added g(Jodly acres to his lirst 80 and covered them all over, not with 
mortgages but with waving harvests and loaded fruit trees, llis nursery, loo, 
has added materially to his incorne, and enriched many another farm. At 
present the hopeful boy of fL>rly-odd years ago is a somewhat inlirm man, 
and yet he has no dread of the pidWic poor-house wdiile the government 
claims jj'.l'lO.OO annually of him iji taxes. To you I need not say that 1 speak 
of Albert G. Williams. 

The first strong manufacturing company in Grinnell consisted of three 
members eventually. Its original capital was furnished by a man who was 
plumped into business by his father on a bare farm where he must pay for 
all utensils, teams and supplies on it. No man made longer days or put 
harder work into them. No one saved minutes oi' money more rigidly than 
he. , The spirit of economy came with him on his first visit to Grinnell, for 
Levi Marsh told the Sabbath school at the first opportunity after it of his 
ride with that "rich man" a tew days before. Seeing a piece of board in the 
road the New Yorker said to Mr. Marsh, "Please stop, bine is scaice here. 
That pine will kindle Ihcs where I am slopping." 

That capitalist said to a friend one day, "1 want a well known young man 
willunit money, v/ho has a reputation t(^r industry, econmny and honesty, to 
take charge of a lumbei yaril in town, putting his service against my capital. 
Where, is he.?" "He is the clerk of Charles W. Hobarl. Perhaps you can get 
him. " The two formed the lumber hrm and were prosperous. They changed 


from lumber to the manufacture of headers. In the meantime a young Irish- 
man had come to Iowa College with about $1,000, had graduated with that 
sum practically unimpaired. He had been an orphan boy in an undesirable 
family until he ran away to find a welcome among New England Yankees. 
His patriotic ears heard the call to service in the ranks through the four years 
of the civil war, and his fortune had made him familiar with battle fields and 
with Libby Prison. A law course had followed his college graduation, and 
he became the collector and attorney for that firm. One year was enough 
for both parties. He was the very man needed to round out the firm. The 
business improved till Chicago tempted them away, as people believed, with 
some half million in their pockets. 

In 1855, Bath, N. H., lost and Grinnell gained a modern Yankee family of 
quiet enterprise. The husband and father had means enough to build a small, 
plain shelter for his wife and five children, but not enough to shelter himself 
while tanning such skins for gloves as the vicinity afTorded. His wife cared 
for his children and aided in sewing gloves. Frederick W. Morrison rarely 
spoke in public on any subject, while he thought diligently. He studied his 
business as a science and mastered it as an art. The demand for his work 
grew as its excellence became known. Assistants were employed, buildings 
were erected, salesmen carried his manufactures over the state and be- 
yond it. 

His son, David Sutherland, took up the business as his successor. He had 
learned it from its very alphabet, but the failure of others reduced the assets 
of the enterprise to zero in 1878. Character and its reputation, created cour- 
age and its created skill alone remained. They were ample now. Twenty 
years later that glove business had enlisted other capital; it is supplied with 
raw materials gathered up by a personal tour through European mountains, 
gives employment to 125 operatives, and its annua! output is worth about a 
quarter of a million dollars. No man has a better standing or can get any 
amount of money which he may need on better terms than Mr. Morrison or 
his business associates whose financial history has been much like his own. 

Between 40 and 50 years ago a boy of 13 left his home in northern Ohio 
to rustle for himself. He rustled. His first year of self-direction was under 
the wage system which seems so servile to some. He received the starvation 
recompense of $50 for the entire time, but the next year carried his wages up 
to $350.00 from the same firm. That boy at l5 received seven times his for- 
mer salary because he had demonstrated that he would earn it. Years were 
passed by Charles R. Morse in the Union army and elsewhere before he came 
to G/ innell. 


He has served the town in civil office and out of it, has made business a 
success here and elsewhere, and given away as much property as he now 
owns, nevertheless he now pays the largest tax that is paid in town. No one 
need apply to him for employment unless he shows some of his own qualities, 
such as promptness in action, fidelity to every business trust, and makes his 
word as good as his oath. 

His house, the best in the city, is a perpetual suggestion to the penniless 
boy of to-day of what he may hope for if he has the purpose and the power 
of a certain penniless boy of some 50 years ago. 

Not long ago one of our too numerous gentlemen of leisure called at my 
neighbor's door, asking for a lunch or some old clothes. "No man ever had 
a better right to become a tramp than I had when 1 was a boy," was the re- 
sponse to the unaspiring beggar. His thought was exactly right, but there 
was one element of inaccuracy in the statement, for the neighbor never saw 
an hour in his life when he would ask for a thing for which he was unwilling 
to pay a fair price. 

When Erastus Snow was twelve years old, he read by the light of blazing 
hickory, "Wanted, a boy in a printing office. Apply here." It was a spark 
on tinder in his young soul. Ten minutes later the father was putting a note 
for ^50, signed by little Erastus, into his pocket, and saying, "1 guess I shall 
always have money due me." The mother responded, "That note will be 
paid." That note was for the boy's time till he should be of age. It was 
paid three years after it was given, and when the maker was receiving $50 for 
his first year, $\00 for the second, and ;^150 for the third. Before the boy 
yvas 21, he had relieved the old homestead of its mortgage, and more than 
verified the mother's confidence. His home tqwn in New Hampshire gave 
Tjim employment and confidence, but he wanted to go west. 

Half of Mr. Snow's 80 years have been spent in Grinnell. He has served 
;:he public in various relations, in piloting the school district out of its early 
4ebt, as first president of the First National Bank and of the Grinnell Savings 
Bank, as an officer in the Grange Store and in the Farmers' Mutual Insurance 
Co., as County Supervisor in the years when railroad bonds were most em- 
barrassing, and as a member of both branches of the State Legislature. His 
motto has always been, "Be sure you are right, then go ahead." He has taken 
pains to be right, and has then gone ahead, even if he has gone alone, until 
f\e could draw others to his side. 

The best in his life he attributes to the impulse of that mother's early con- 
[-fdence that he could and would do'whatever he should promise. That con- 


fidence lifted the boy into a very early manhood, a manhood of aspiration 
and of successful effort. 

One of the oldest law firms now in this region was organized in Grinnell 
nearly 30 years ago, and neither of its members was an heir of Dives. Robert 
M. Haines and Jacub P. Lyman graduated from Iowa College at or below the 
zero point linancially. They had carried themselves through the institution. 
Both then taught in public schools and in the college, both have held impor- 
tant public offices, Mr. Haines having been state senator four years and a col- 
lege trustee about 20 years, while Mr. Lyman has been mayor of the city and 
county attorney through two terms each and is now a representative in the 
state legislature. "Self-made men" in the noblest sense they are. They "made 
themselves," securing the best opportunities for development which manliest 
wrestle could obtain. Our town honored them as teachers, prizes them as 
lawyers, and is proud of them as citizens. Such "poor boys" have never be- 
come "poor lawyers" in Grinnell. 

. David W. Norris, of the college class of 1872, opened a law office in towji 
23 years ago. He had had the experience of a farmer boy and had early 
learned to push and to plan for himself. He opened that law office without 
a dollar in his pocket and received nothing from his father's estate which 
was not encumbered by a debt equal to its full value. When he writes for 
the public press his pen is hunting for scalps more frequently than angling 
for compliments. He indulges in no conscious flattery, and his announce- 
ments of his public sales are interesting specimens of a blunt description of 
his stock even if it is below par. The deserving poor readily excite his help- 
ful sympathies. No one accuses him of increasing his income by misrepre- 
sentation, and no bank in which he is influential will become oppressive. His 
note is now bankable for tens of thousands, thanks to his early circum- 
stances which developed that rugged self-dependence. 

Some half century ago, on the Vermont hills, where the soil was said to be 
"too poor to sprout white beans," a boy began to grow toward manhood on 
a rented farm. Men could grow there even if white beans couldn't! At 19 
that boy off ered his widowed mother $350.00 for his time. In February she 
said he "would be gray as a wharl rat before he would earn that amount of 
surplus;" nevertheless she had every dollar of it in her pocket the next Sep- 
tember, only seven months later. The boy had earned it by jobbing and 
working day and night, while wearing his old clothes until an average tramp 
would have deemed them a dishonor to his dignity. He now remembers with 
pleasure that he never joined a labor union to resist "the encroachments of 
capitiil," and never shot a "scab" who was so unfit to live as to be willing to 


take a place which he had abandoned! Capital always sought just such men, 
and any man was welcome to a place he did not choose to retain. 

He always practiced what he preached in Grinnell a few years ago to a 
complaining seeker for work. "Shall I tell you why you can't get work?" 
he said to the hopeless man. "Yes." "It is because you want the biggest 
wages going and you don't earn them. Now get a job at a low price. Earn 
more than you get. You will soon have good work and good wages." 

That preacher was Henry W. Spaulding. He came to Grinnell in 1876 and 
began hammering out his fortune here on an anvil. Charles H. Spencer, the 
friend of all such men, aided him by a loan to engage in a more lucrative 
business. His buggies have already been sold in every state and territory 
west of the Mississippi, in Tennessee, Illinois, Mexico and Canada. He em- 
ploys 150 men, contributes a large sum annually directly to the support of 
the government, while his benevolences in a single year have required four 
or five figures of dollars to express them. 

Such boys as he was enjoy every hour of their wrestle with their environ- 
ment. Not for such did Whittier write: 

''All, that thou couldst know thy joy 
Ere it passes, barefoot boy!" 

It has been but a few months since members of a business men's meeting 
in Des Moines invited a Grinnell man in to make a speech. "1 can't. 1 am 
no scholar," was the reply. "Come along. You must," they insisted. He 
yielded. When called on he said: "I can't say anything to you who are as 
old as I am, but to those younger I would say, 'Look out when you make a 
bargain, and after that stick to it if it takes all the hair off from the top of 
your head.' " The audience burst into a vociferous cheer. There had been 
nothing like it. No more was said. That was enough. It was capital. 

It was an echo, substantially, from his father's early instruction to him 
when he went out as a salesman: "Sell these goods as well as you can, but 
be sure to give good weight and good measure," was his charge. Thus from 
:hat father Joel Stewart received lessons of honesty, but not a penny for his 
own pocket. 

That boy has been among us some thirty years, and never yet have we 
lieard a word against his business integrity. His word is as good as any 
man's bond. Young persons here and there attest his helpful generosity. His 
neighbors and his man-of-all-work told ine a few weeks ago that he was the 
best man in the world to work for. 

His business vigor and discretion have increased the zero from his father 
:o a property on which he pays nearly the largest tax in town.* 

*Siiice the above was written the rising "Stewart Library" building, given by him to 
;he city, attests his ability and generosity. 


In this connection we would gladly traverse college history, if time allowed, 
and notice those who left here after graduation. Such young men as the 
Hills and the Husons, the Manatts and the Shaws, the Herricks and the Rouses, 
the Adamses and the Eshbaughs, the Hawleys and the Wilsons, the Herriotts 
and the Willards, and such young ladies as the Apthorps and the Snells, the 
Clevelands and the Givens, and many others, all of whom have won place 
and influence by personal excellence and energy. There have been nobler 
successes, too, than the financial, in college and out of it, by personal push 
and resolution, but we have limited ourselves to those who have remained in 
Grinnell, and to very few of these. The mere suggestion of those Grinnell 
boys who have become professors in the college will be enough to occasion 
reflections which will be more valuable than words can be. 

The time at command will not permit a specific notice of the many others 
in Grinnell and away from here who deserve it. The town is hemijied in, 
also, by farmers whose life-work would add force to the point we are making, 
such men as the Shermans and the Hayses, the Sanders brothers and Henry 
Booknau, and a host of others. A careful examination of the history of all 
those who reside here and who pay the largest taxes either here or elsewhere 
fails to disclose more than one who inherited a liberal fortune, and the prop- 
erty of that one was amassed by a man who began business life by sleeping 
under the cart at night which he drove by day. We do not find a single law- 
yer, merchant or mechanic who has ever lived here, or a banker, professor, 
minister or farmer who has not been the architect of his own fortune. As 
boys they have all been fathers of themselves as men. , 

A search for the conditions and causes of their financial success reveals 
several that have been common to them all. They are as follows: 

1. They have had fairly good health. 

2. A fair degree of good fortune. 

3. Business sense. 

4. If on a salary they earned what they received. 

5. The spirit of push that will find a way or make one. 

6. A business character so made up of intelligence and integrity as to win 
the confidence of patrons. 

7. Economy. They were careful to spend a dollar only for what was 
worth a dollar to them, and then spent less than their income. 

"But," says some one, "the times are very different now." 

True enough. They have always differed year by year, nevertheless there 
never was a time when the qualities illustrated by these men have not been 
in deniand or have not been winning qualities. There never will be such a 


time unless the world loses good sense or God abandons the government of 
human life. 

The man who either can not or will not bring any brightness or blessed- 
ness into this world will never be its idol or its hero. He who can or will do 
both will always find a welcome and real success here and everywhere. 

The lesson of Grinnell history, yes, the lesson of human life is full of hope 
and of promise for every one who will minister resolutely and intelligently to 
human needs. For the poor boy with a useful brain and a strong brawn 
Grinnell has many a blessing. For the idler and the loafer, the sneak and the 
thief, for the pretender and the pessimist, our town holds out little encour- 
agement, and will shed few tears or none at all when he disappears. In this 
matter Grinnell resembles all the world through all human history. Grinnell 
is an excellent place for a poor boy if the boy carries the embryo tnan under 
his jacket. 

The old Romans had a maxim, Per angusta ad augusta. We may translate 
that liberally and adopt it as our own, "Through difficulties to victory." 

For a poor boy there is no better place than our own country, our own 
state, or our own town. There is no better place to develop character on 
the highest plane, or even on the lower plane of mere finance. Doubtless the 
Pullmans of the future will imitate the Pullman of yesterday who transferred 
the control of parental wealth from sons pampered by Chicago indulgence 
to a son-in-law developed into manliness by Iowa frugality. 

//. "Our First Years in Grinnell," 

[By Mrs. Maria Parks Kellogg.] 

My grandfather, Deacon Simon Parks, was a pioneer in Ontario Co., N. Y. 
His wife was Abigail Tracy. Of a family of three sons and four daughters, 
my father, Philo Parks, was the youngest son. He inherited consumption, 
and in 1856 his physicians said that only a permanent change of climate 
would prolong his life even a few months. So, after waiting to cast his vote 
for John C. Fremont for president, he, with his family, (myself excepted) left 
the beautiful farm which he had redeemed from "the forest primeval," leav- 
ing here and there untouched spots of nature's own beauty. He knew that 
his house must be very small in Grinnell, with no room for my piano, so it 
was deemed best for me to remain till spring to continue my musical studies. 

1 started west in April, called on my uncle, A. T. Farnam, in Sheffield, 111., 
and there I met Col. S. F. Cooper. We arrived at Iowa City, then the ter- 


minus of the railroad, too late for the regular stage. We hired a hack. Oh, 
dearl Such roads. It seemed as if the journey was one continual series of 
low hills with a slough between each one. Not a shnigh was bridged. The 
forward wheels would go down, down sometimes to the hubs, then, with a 
lurch, the horses would pull the back wheels down and out. It seemed as 
if we hardly got settled till we came to another, frequently a worse one, when 
the gentleman would alight, quite likely have to assist in prying out the 
wheels with a pole carried for the purpose, then walk across on hummocks 
of grass. But all journeys end eventually. We entered Grinnell on what is 
now Hamilton avenue. My first cordial welcome came from Mrs. Cooper, 
their home being the present residence of Mrs. J. K. James. My parents lived 
in a small house which stood on the site of my present home, the northwest 
corner of High street and Fourth avenue. When spring opened father built 
a large barn (destroyed by a tornado in l86l). We occupied it while the 
house was being built. It still stands on the top of the hill above the Mor- 
rison tannery. Carpets were used for partitions, the piano box fitted with 
shelves made a nice cupboard, and we made merry over our high ceilings and 
draped walls, and over the billowy carpets when the wind lifted them from 
the floors. It was not cold and it did not blow all the time. There was of 
course no chimtiey and the pipe of the kitchen lloor passed through a hole 
in the side of the barn. When the wind was in certain directions no fire 
could be kept in the stove. Then a small sheet iron stove placed out of doors 
was used occasionally, but if baking must be done a kind neighbor, Mrs. 
Davis, allowed us to use her oven. 

The most unpleasant feature connected with our summer's sojourn in the 
barn was the fact that the oak lumber with which it was built was inhabited 
by a family named cimex lectularius (bed bugs) so numerous and which mul- 
tiplied so rapidly and had such a voracious thirst for human blood, that only 
by a diligent and almost perpetual warfare were we enabled to sleep at all. 
Few, if any, houses were free from this pest. 

In May a festival was held in the upper room of the school house. Airs. 
Scott wished to furnish ice cream, but where could she get ice? No ice 
houses in those days. Finally Mr. Scott remembered a pile of straw and 
found beneath it sufficient ice to freeze the cream. 

When the Fourth of July came we held a celebration. It had been arranged 
that our Sunday sch x)l should meet the Newton school at a point about half 
way between the two towns and celebrate the day together. It did not rain 
and we had a fine time. I remember Mr. Grinnell proposed that we meet 
again th/ next year i;i the same place, riding there in the cars. The plan was 


not carried out as the railroad did not reach Grinnell until 1863, I think. 
The next Fourth of July quite a party rode to Newton and the better ac- 
quaintance made during- that long ride, resulted in at least one wedding, for 
the next April, 1859, f<aymond M. Kellogg and Maria P. Parks started on their 
wedding journey, and are still jogging along together* 

By this time there were enough buggies here to accommodate the party. I 
was strongly impressed when 1 first came here with the cheerful way almost 
everyone bore the discomforts, even hardships, of pioneer life, even those far 
advanced in years, who had all their lives been accustomed to commodious 
houses, ample and well hlled cellars and store rooms, w»-iod sheds, large or- 
chards, abundance of wood near at hand. Here, such a change! Cold, small, 
houses, all the wood must be brought from the grove several miles away, 
and when, as one man remarked, you had tu warm a forty acre lot, it took 
a large quantity to keep even comfortable. The meager c iet,— no fruit could 
be procured at the stores except raisins and Zante currants. Canned fruit 
was an unknown commodity. Even the once despised dried apple was a 
luxury highly prized and eagerly sought for when some one would send to 
friends in the east for a barrel of nice ones. It was almost impossible to 
keep vegetables from freezing. Even potatoes were scai ce and high priced. 
And the mud! We think now we have mud, but the mud of those days was 
the blackest, stickiest substance, one can imagine, so adhesive that it is a well 
remembered fact that men used to carry wooden paddles in their pockets to 
scrape it off with when the load became too burdenstnne. Not a foot of 
sidewalk in the whole town, and the prairie grass did nc't make a good sod; 
even boards were too scarce ami costly to use fur walks, so the wood was 
sawed close to the front doors so the chips and saw dust would mingle with 
the mud. Occasionally someone would start out with a load of straw, scat- 
ter it along the sides of the streets and for a few hours we would, in appear- 
ance at least, have gulden streets, and the comfort of it lasted much longer. 
Then, how we missed the trees! In our beautiful city with almost too much 
shade, one can scarcely believe that in 1851 there was not a tree or shrub in 
the whole town plat, nf)t a clump of trees between here and Brooklyn, or for 
miles nurth ur suulh. Ijiit trees were soon planted and thrived luxuriantly 
in the rich suil. However, theie were compensations, nut the least being the 
abundance of beautiful wild ilowers. What C(Hild be more attractive than to 
gaze upon acres and acres uf violets, a veritable blue carpet? A little later 
came the wild phlox — a dozen varieties, as pretty as our phlox drummond 

*Mr, Kellogg died before the next meeting of the old settlers. 


(although the bright pink prevailed). These followed by others all the sum- 
mer through. 

The cordial kindness shown by everyone to strangers, vying with each other 
in an effort to make them feel at home. It was a community of educated 
people, cultured, refined ladies and gentlemen, drawn together by congenial 
tastes and interests, religion, temperance and education being foremost. 
Church services on the Sabbath and the weekly prayer-meeting had full at- 
tendance. When home talent got up a concert the whole town was in attend- 
ance. We had a number of good soloists, an excellent quartet — Mrs, Parker, 
Junie Phelps, Mr. Ladd and James Porter, an orchestra, led by Wm. Beaton, 
whose playing we certainly enjoyed, even if it would not be styled strictly 
classical in these days. 

We had excellent lectures and other entertainments by home talent, and 
frequently noted men visited the new town and lectured, and maybe occupied 
the pulpit on the Sabbath. 

There was the Lyceum, exhibitions by the pupils of the public school, fes- 
tivals to raise money, picnics and other social gatherings. Organizing the 
Grinnell Lyceum was one of the means used to lessen the monotony of pio- 
neer life. Its meetings were always well attended and it was a real educator, 
keeping us in touch with the older sections of the country, for we had no 
daily papers, as the great questions of the day were discussed by men with 
bright, vigorous minds. Often questions of only local interest were settled 
in these meetings. Of those who were prominent in these debates, I recall 
Quincy A. Gilmore, once a teacher in the famous Boston Latin school, who 
merited well the appellation "Silver-Tongued Orator," Prof. L. F. Parker, Col. 
S. F. Cooper, S. Cooper, better known as "Scotch" Cooper, Amos Bixby, Dr. 
E. H. Harris, A. F. Gillette, who was both witty and wise, R. M. Kellogg, 
president at times, Rev. S. L. Herrick, others that I do not now recall. 1 re-- 
member once the question before the society was whether it would be advis- 
able to admit ladies to "Grinnell University." Mr. Herrick spoke on the 
affirmative, and one point which he made was that when youths attended a 
college exclusively for men, where in the six or jnore years of college course 
they seldom met ladies in a social way, they were apt to become awkward 
and easily embarassed when, after graduation, they were expected to take a 
part in the social amenities of life, and related an incident: A young man 
fresh from college attended evening church service and, as the custom was, 
wished to escort a young lady to her home, but in his embarassment he asked 
her to go home with him. He thought had he attended a co-educational 
school it would not have occurred. The exercises were varied sometimes by 


literary entertainments, when ladies read papers and some of the better 
speakers among tlie school boys declaimed. Chas. F. Reed was one of the 
best of these. Of the ladies who took part were Mrs. L. F. Parker, Mrs. S. F. 
Cooper, Miss Sarah Osborn, a lovely young lady, a former pupil of Col. and 
Mrs. Cooper from Akron, Ohio, who came to teach in the primary depart- 
ment of the school, Lucy Bixby, Mrs. Amos Bixby, Mrs. Wolcott, Mary 
Grinnell, Mary Parks, Mrs. Wyatt, Eunice Longworthy, Philomela Bartlett 
and others. I remember once Mrs. Parker was on the program for an essay. 
Then, as she has been ever since (until now), she was a very busy woman. 
She had a table full of boarders, no girl, little ones to care f(jr, besides teach- 
ing a class in French. When the last evening before the lyceum convened 
came, she had not found time to prepare her article, but her introduction 
excusing herself for reading a selection instead of an original article was a 
spicy article in itself. 

To-day for the first time she is absent from the old settlers' annual gather- 
ing. Her interest does not tlag, and although we may not greet her in person, 
we know she is with us in spirit, and I'm sure we all unite in wishing for her 
a speedy recovery.* We miss many others who will meet with us no more 
in our annual gathering. 

♦She passed away in June, inouiiied by all who knew her. M. P. K. 

PLAT OP GRINNELL, Drawn by Mr. R. M. Kellogg, as it was in June, 1855, 
when he arrived here. 



' 20 O 

4 © VI. 


f> S 7 O 


® 8 






2 • 

« 9 












VIII, 3 ^ 


}} km'. (< 

>> 10 << 




1 STATE ST. ; 












14 © 



® l6 

Block I. 






I • 

II <» 



W. S. Leisure 


L. C. Phelps 

Miss Debby Hays. 
Mr. Thomas Hays. 

•'Long Home" 

Scott's Store 

S.N. Bartlfctt 



















J. B. Griiinell 








Henry Hill 




James Bodurtha 




Abram Whitcomb, the 



town, had just been blown down. 
Thos. Holyoke was on his farm at the head of Fourth Avenue. 

Amos Bixby was one-quarter mile south of the Town plat, on the east side of East St. 
A. F. Gillette, half-a mile south of the plat, on the west side of East St. 
Homer Hamlin, northwest corner of West St. and Sixth .'\ve. 

1 think, tlie only houses at present standing on the original site are, a part 
of Mrs. J B. Grinnell's and the stone and grout part of the Chambers' Hotel, 
now the .Vianitou House. [The "Manitou House" has now (July, 1901) been 
displaced The new Opera House will appear soon.] 


HI, "Spotted Fever" In Grinnell In 1862. 

[By VV. li. Newman. M. D.] 

During the winter and spring of 1862 a very malignant type of Cerebro- 
spinal fever made its appearance in Grinnell and surrounding country. Dur- 
ing the months of February and March there were only a few sporadic cases, 
but toward the latter part of April and in the beginning of May the disease 
became epidemic. At that time, and particularly here in the west, this disease 
was not well understood, and, in fact, even at this late day (1900) there is much 
to learn concerning the cause, treatment and prevention of this dread malady. 
Cerebro-spinal fever was not recognized in Europe as a distinct disease until 
1801, and in America the first cases occurred in Medfield, Mass., in 1806. 
From this date up to I8l6 there were local epidemics in several localities in 
the United States. In 1822 an epidemic occurred in Middletown, Conn. 
After 1837 epidemics were frequent in various parts of the world, but from 
1850 to 1854 it was unheard of anywhere. In 1864 at Carbondale, F'a., 400 
persons died of the disease out of a population of 6,000. From 1863-I89l, 
2,575 such deaths occurred in Philadelphia. These facts show something of 
the capriciousness as well as the malignancy of this disease. The epidemic 
in Grinnell in 1862 was the iirst instance of the disease in the west so far as 
can be ascertained from the medical literature at hand.. 

Few of us of the younger generation can in any degree realize the terrible- 
ness of the epidemic in Grinnell in '62, or the feelings with which the inhab- 
itants of the town were overwhelmed when it was first announced that an 
epidemic of "spotted fever" was at hand. Here was a little prairie town, a 
New England village of some 350 souls, living at peace with God and man. 
They were without the conveniences and facilities of civilization. The physi- 
cians, although well up to the standard of the average practicioner of that 
day, were as yet without the hypodermic syringe, the clinical thermometer, the 
hot water bag. The most common disinfectants were then practically un- 
known, carbolic acid was not in use, and the many perfect products of the 
chemists' and pharmacists' art, now considered indispensable to the arma- 
mentafium of the medical practitioner, were then absolutely unknown. Even 
the bath tub, the sine-qua non in the treatment of cerebro-spinal fever, was 
wanting in Grinnell at that time* 

Cerebro-spinal fever is usually ushered in with a severe chill, followed by 

♦Prof. L. F. Parker, however, had one made, and ten years later a bill for same was 
scut to him at Iowa City, and although by that time the bath tub was both worn out and 
out-lawed, Prof. Parker paid the bill, $12. 


more or less fever. Vertigo, headache, nausea and vomiting are usually 
present. Soreness and stiffness of the muscles of the neck and back are 
almost invariably observed and frequently tetanic contractions of these mus- 
cles occur. The head is frequently drawn back and fixed rigidly. Swallowing 
is painful. In some cases the intellect remains clear to the last; in others 
there is complete stupor from the start. In the epidemic form blotches or 
spots as large as a half-dollar and varying in color from a light pink to dark 
red appear over the body. These spots are not a true eruption. They are 
more like a mottling of the skin, and are due to disturbance of circulation in 
the skin. These spots, when present, form the surest sign in the disease and 
it is from the occurrence of these spots that the name "spotted fever" arose. 

Early in the '60's the medical profession in the west was just beginning to 
accept the now universal belief that all disease should be treated on general 
medical principles. This was in opposition to the then quite prevalent prac- 
tice of having a remedy or a set of remedies for each individual disease. This 
principle of treating conditions rather than names was applied to the cases in 
the epidemic in Grinnell, and although a correct diagnosis was not made un- 
til after several cases of the fever had occurred, still the patients fared about 
as well before their disease was christened "spotted fever" as they did after- 
wards. Dr. E. H. Harris deserves a great deal of credit for his advanced con- 
victions on this subject and his courage in putting them into practice. His 
views were quite at variance with the theories as taught then, but the infalli- 
ble test of time has shown that he had apprehended the truth. 

The first case of cerebro-spinal fever in Grinnell was that of Rollin W. 
Ford in March, 1862. He was taken suddenly with chills, followed by fever 
and severe pain in the head, neck and back.* The muscles were sore and 
stiff, and finally became so rigid that in lifting him out of the bed on to his 
feet the hip and knee joints did not bend in the least. There was complete 
loss of voice and ability to swallow, due to the tonic contraction of the mus- 
cles of the throat. Dr. Harris called Dr. Holyoke and Dr. Sears of Brooklyn 
in consultation in this case. Rollin died on or about the ninth day of his 

The next case occurred in April in the person of Mrs. Norman Whitney. 
Her illness was ushered in with chills, fever and severe pain in the head with 
great restlessness and nausea, but entire freedom from muscular stiffness. 
Mrs. Whitney was living at that time in the first house south of Woodward's, 
near the corner of Spring street and 5th avenue. Mrs. Theodore Worthing- 

*Mi . C. W. E. Hurd says he became "ahnost delirious." 


ton hastened to tender her services and found Mrs. Whitney rolling and toss- 
ing on the bed, wild and crazy and in such a condition that no medicine or 
nourishment could be administered to her, Drs. Harris and Holyoke, and Dr. 
Wm. Patton of Jasper county were in attendance and it is safe to say that she 
was not deprived of anything tliat medical skill could furnish at that time. 
Shortly after Mrs. Whitney was taken sick a young lady named Melvina 
Sears, 14 or 1 5 years of age, who was living with Mrs. Whitney, was attacked 
suddenly. She was at once removed to the home of Fred Taylor in the old 
Gilmore house, and was attended by Drs. Harris, Holyoke and Patton. Mrs. 
Whitney died April 27th and Miss Sears on the following Sunday evening. 
Both these cases were accorded a public funeral in the Congregational 
church, the funerals occurring together. Mrs. Worthington remembers dis- 
tinctly that the body ot Miss Sears turned absolutely black. She thinks that 
up to this time the doctors had not decided that the disease was spotted fever, 
otherwise no public funeral would have been allowed. Drs. Harris and 
Holyoke held a post mortem examination on the body of Miss Sears on Mon- 
day morning. At this examination Dr. Pulsifer, a dentist, was present at his 
own request. Nothing of any importance was discovered at the autopsy. 
The brain and spinal cord were not exposed, suitable instruments for the 
purpose not being available. Mrs. Dr. Harris was at this time sick of this 
disease in a mild form. Dr. Harris' mother had the care of her and the in- 
structions were to keep her quiet and the room darkened. On the next day 
after the autopsy on Miss Sears (Tuesday), Dr. Harris entered Dr. Holyoke's 
drug store, which stood where V. G. Preston's clothing store is now situated. 
It was between 3 and 4 in the afternoon. Dr. Pulsifer and others were in 
the store engaged in a heated political discussion. Having finished his errand 
Dr. Harris at once left for home. He had been in the house but a few min- 
utes when there was a rap at the door. Dr. Pulsifer was standing there. Dr. 
Pulsifer said: "Doctor, I am sick." Dr. Harris urged him to go to his room 
at the hotel and promised to come and attend him at once. But Dr. Pulsifer, 
without ceremony, crowded past him, sat down in the first chair and began 
to chill and shake violently. Mrs. Harris was sick in the next room and fear- 
ing for her safety Dr. Harris thought that the best way out of the difficulty 
would be to get Dr. Pulsifer up stairs, which he did at once. He was put to 
bed and Dr. Harris remained with him until he appeared more comfortable. 
After supper that evening (Tuesday) Dr. Harris made a call on High streeet 
and on returning to town he stopped a few moments by a window of the 
church and stood listening to the proceedings of the local Congregational 
Association, then in session here. "While thus engaged," says Dr. Harris, "I 


was called to the house of a family named Schoonover at the north end of 
the church lot. 1 found Mrs. S. apparently in her usual health, ironing 
clothes. Her little boy, eight or nine years of age, lay on a bed on the floor. 
At the time I was there he was having some fever. It was not high. Mrs S. 
did what she was instructed to do for the child and had- returned to her 
ironing when I left. There was not a word of complaint in regard to herself. 
On reaching home 1 found Dr. Pulsifer asleep. On entering his room with a 
light he immediately awoke and sat up in bed. His pulse was soft and regu- 
lar, skin moist. He was free from headache and looked bright. He said he 
was feeling much better. He referred to the political discussion in the after- 
noon and was inclined to resume it. He then asked for a pitcher of water, 
and taking a drink, bade me good-night. The next morning at 5 o'clock 1 
was called to go to Schoonover's. I found the child in a comatose condition. 
The mother was on a bed near by pulseless, skin cold and clammy, the 
"spots'' all over face and body. Dr. Holyoke was at once sent for and 'we 
did what we could. The child died about 8 o'clock and the mcjther about 9. 
1 had been at Schoonover's but a short time when 1 felt impelled to return 
home and see Dr. Pulsifer. I found him in a semi-unconscious condition. 
He gradually grew worse and died about noon. He was about thirty-five 
years of age. The news of these cases spread rapidly. The next morning 
physicians arrived from Newton, Montezuma and Brooklyn. I met them at 
the hotel. While there 1 received a message from Dr. Holyoke to come at 
once to the home of Mr. Dickey. The visiting doctors accompanied me. We 
found Mr. Dickey — who had been seen on the streets that morning — in a con- 
vulsion, breathing heavily and frothing at the mouth. He died about eleven 
o'clock that morning.* 

None of the cases after Miss Sears were given a funeral. The bodies were 
buried as soon as the graves and cotlin could be gotten ready. Mr. Wm. 
Reynolds dug the graves for all the victims of this epidemic, for which work 
it may be said, he has not as yet received any compensation. 

Now let us turn to another case which is the more inviting because this 
life was spared for a long and useful ministry in this and other communities. 
Fortunately we have the recollections of the case of Mrs. Parker in Prof. L. F. 
Parker's own words, as follows: "During the night after the burial of Dr. 
Pulsifer my wife was wakened by her babe. She raised herself upon her elbow, 
but was unable to remain there. A slight chill and a trembling which in- 

*Mr. C. W. E. Hurd says: "As I was standing in a store one afternoon with Klbridg-e 
Dickey some cue announced Dr. Pulsiler is dead. Elbridge went home and was buried 
at 4 P. M the next day." 


creased rapidly forced her to lie down at once. We instantly suspected it 
was an attack of the deadly fever. Fortunately I had just learned that it was 
necessary at the outset to keep the blood circulating^ at the surface of the 
body and at the extremities. That day 1 had been told that Church Meigs of 
Malcom had had some experience with that disease in New England, and the 
best thing done there was to pile ears of corn just out of boiling water around 
the person, and thus arrest the chill and excite perspiration. We had no such 
corn. I kindled a quick fire and as soon as the stove wood was well coaled 
I took the sticks, wrapped them in wet woolens and piled them around Mrs. 
Parker, giving her a vig(.)rous steaming. She was quickly quite comfortable, 
though strangely weak. 1 then hastened to Dr. Holyoke's. He said I had 
done the best thing possible, and, as he was almost exhausted, he gave me 
brandy and quinine for her, and delayed his call till morning. My wife was 
unable to sit up for two days and then finally recovered through a kind of 
nervous prostration for some six months. This was an experience without 
an approach to a parallel in her history; — so free from pain and yet so pow- 

It is only just to- add to what Prof. Parker has said that it was beyond 
doubt his quick foresight and prompt action which saved this invaluable life. 
Perhaps, also, the information he had received that very day was not after all 
a coincidence, but what we are accustomed to call one of the mysterious dis- 
pensations of Providence. 

Now let us resume the narrative of Dr. Harris in his own words: "Dr. Wm. 
Patton, who lived in Jasper county, near where Kellogg now stands, died 
Uso of this disease, and his memory is worthy of more than a passing notice. 
f\s already stated,. Dr. Patton was in Grinnell several times in consultation. 
But after the death of the Schoonovers and Dr. Pulsifer, Dr. Patton came to 
.tufinnell and remained ten days without returning home. Dr. Holyoke was 
hot in good health and asked to be relieved from attendance on severe and 
"trying cases as well as all night work. Besides Dr. Holyoke 1 was the only 
resident physician in Grinnell at that time. The sickness was so extensive 
that it was impossible for one physician to attend to all and do them justice. 
Under these circumstances Dr. Patton volunteered to leave home, family and 
practice and come to Grinnell and take his chances with the rest of us. He 
did his full share of the work. On the evening of the toth day he called at 
my door. 1 asked him to come in and tarry for the night. He said: 'No, 
Xam very tired and almost sick. 1 shall go to the hotel and ask not to be, 
disturbed until morning.' The next morning (Sunday) about dawn, he was 
iigain it iriy door. A messenger had come for him to go home — his daugh- 


ter was sick. 'You must look alter inv pulicnts,' lie sui*.!, 'until I return. I 
shall be back Moiuhiy niurninj^.' Mi.>niluy niorninfi came and I was called to 
the home ol John Hiatt on Kock Creek to see his wite. This was in ll)e 
nciv;hborhooc1 (if Ur. Patton's home practice, and the messent^er said that hr. 
Fatton had been sent for also. Soon after arriving' at Mr, Hiait's the messen- 
ger returned and said that hr. Full(»ii was sick and had sent tc» NewliiU for 
his brother, Dr. Andrew Patton. i lie next morning (Tuesday) on arriving at 
the home of Mr. llialt 1 learned tlial Dr. I'alton had died durinj; the ni^jht. 
His remains were laid to rest the same atlernijon in Ha/elwoort cemetery. 
Within a few weeks his oklst son, .J. Milton Hilton, died «»{ ihe san)e disease, 
and his remains were placed beside his father's. Dr. I'alton's heroic and un- 
tiring services during these trying times for which he received no compensa- 
tion and which doubtless cost him his life, are wortiiy of a tribute ol praise 
and respect to which 1 feel my inability to do justice. Dr. I'atton defrayed 
his own expenses during his ten days arduous sojtnirn in Grinn.'ll. \ mon- 
ument should be erected to liis memoiy." 

Of the other fatal cases are to be mentioned Mrs. John M. Carson, who 
lived four miles northwest of town, a young Son of CJ. B. Watrous and a man 
named Cobert. Of these cases I can find no particulars. 

About a week after Mrs. Whitney's death, FUjrence Worthington was taken 
sick with the fever. Mrs. Worthington had been in frequent attendance on 
Mrs. Whitney and Florence had also been there. Florence was sick in bed 
about a week. She had the characteristic "spots." She linally recovered 
with the loss of one eye, but her death some years ago was said to be ultim- 
ately due to the effects of the fever in '62. 

We can not now note the cases of others who had the spotted fever in 
March or April of 1862 and recovered. They were not So serious as those 
already reported. 

IV, The many-Lettered Peirces Near Grlnnell Before 1870. 

[By L. G. C. Peirce, Esq., Griniicll.J 

One of the first known "Hierses" in history is Piers de Gaveston, a favorite 
of Edward II of England, known as the "notorious favorite." For his popu- 
larity he was beheaded by his enemies in I3l3. 

Peter Peirs, who lived in the reigns of Edward IV and Richard 111, was the 
standard-bearer of the Royal Army, and fought at Bosworth Field, 1483. 

John Piers was Archbishop of York in 1589. 

Capt.'.in William Pierse was commander of the Maytlower and settled in 


this country in 1629. He made the first almanac in America in 1639. He 
commanded an expedition a^^ainst the Bahamas, and fell in the Island of 
Providence in 1641. 

The first patent of Plymouth Colony was granted to a ship owner, John 
Peirce, 1621. 

The first newspaper printed in America was published by Richard Pierce in 
Boston, September 25, 1699. 

Michael Pierce was a captain under Miles Standish. A great calamity befell 
Plymouth Colony during King Philip's war. He and his men were surrounded 
near Pawtucket by the whole Narragansett tribe and destroyed, after destroy- 
ing three times their own number, one of the bravest battles ever fought. 

The Pearces of this locality who spell their name "Peirce" or "Pierce" are 
direct descendants of one Thomas Peirce, who came from England in 1633 
with his wife, Elizabeth, and settled in Charleston, Mass. In his will (written 
at the age of 82 years) he gave to Harvard College 20 shillings. Although 
this amount seems small, yet, when we consider the times, the scarcity of 
money and the low price of property then, it was a large contribution. 
.Many of his descendants have graduated from that college. A nephew of the 
writer of this article. Prof. E. L. Mark, a graduate of Harvard, has been for 
twenty years a Professor of Zoology there. Prof. Peirce, also of Harvard, 
the greatest mathematician America has ever produced, is also a direct de- 
scendant of this Thomas, as was ex-President Franklin Pierce, who was a son 
of Gov. Benjamin Pierce of New Hampshire. 


Peter. S. Pearce located in the timber on section 32, township 80, range 16, 
four miles southwest of Grinnell, in 1845. He lived on this farm till he died, 
April 16, 1887. He was buried on the same farm. 

He was the son of George and Catharine Simmerman Pearce and was born 
in Ohio, March 20, 1809. He was married to Margaret Prosser November 30, 
1833. A daughter was born to them March 10, 1835, and a son November 
11, 1836, in Ohio. A son, Cyrenus William, was born to them in Indiana, 
March 22, 1839. Another son, Isaac N., was born November 28, 1844, in 
Illinois. This son died in Iowa. 

Peter S. Pearce told the writer of this article that one winter of his early set- 
tlement in Iowa, snow was so deep and a crust so thick that travel by oxen 
(the only way of conveyance) was impossible. The few settlers near him 
were all out of flour and meal. Mr. Pearce rigged a pair of snow shoes and 
taking about 40 pounds of corn on his back, walked to Lynnville, got the 


corn ground, and returned with the meal about dark. This meal was divided 
among four famihes the same evening. 

Mr. Pearce's early education was badly neglected, there being no school 
near where he was born. At the time of his marriage he could neither read 
nor write. He was taught both by his wife. He was a man of good judgment 
and of good business ability. He was the first Justice of the Peace in Sugai 
Creek township in 1849, when it embraced a strip of the county nine miles 
wide across the west end. He held that oftice several years. Lawyers sa> 
that in appeal cases from his court the rulings and decisions v/ere nearly 
always sustained by the higher Court. 


Cyrenus William Pearce came to Iowa with his parents in 1845, when abou 
six years old. He was married on the I2th of January, 1864, to Matilda G 
Brown, daughter of John Brown. They, with their sons and daughters, nov 
live on the farm first taken up by Peter .S. Pearce. Mr. and Mrs. Pearce an 
spending the winter in California. They have three sons and two daughters 


Isaac Pearce, a brother of Peter S. Pearce, came to Iowa in 1847 and locatei 
on a farm south of that of his brother, (section 5, township 79, range 16) 
He was married to Margaret Faircloth in 1859. A son, A. J. Pearce, was bor 
to them April l6, 1870. He is a resident of this city, being at present in th 
hardware store of G. L. Miles. The two daughters of Isaac are both deac 
A son, George W., is farming near Grinnell. 


S. R. Pearse came to Grinnell in 1872. He kept a book store on Broai 
Street. He resided here about two years. Once, while on his way fror 
Montezuma to Grinnell, he became lost on the prairies in a blinding sno\ 
storm. The writer of this article had the pleasure of getting him on the rigb 
track for home. 

Mrs. Sarah C. (L. F.) Parker, his sister, is too well known to this associ^ 
tion to require extended notice. 


L. G. C. Peirce* came to Grinnell in December, 1862, coming from Tarn; 

♦Mr. Peirce's sister gives the names of his American ancestry: I'noiiias, Thoma 
Thomas, Seth, Sctli. Giudon, Austin." Ot their fatlier. Austin, she says: "He was 
man of uncommon ability, enerjjy and force of chnracter. My husband s:iys he liad inoi 
brains than all the rest of the town put to^^ether." The mother, too, seems to have bee 
a S'jrt of "factotum" among the women as tiie father was among the men, both doit 
everything helpful in their pioneer community. 


the western terminus of the North Western railway, by stage. This was be- 
fore the Rock Island railway had reached Grinnell. His wife and two boys 
joined him in the spring of 1863. He improved a farm out on the prairie 
where neither neighbors, pigs nor chickens were any bother. When he first 
located on the prairie farm, from his house one could look in all directions 
and see only the green grass below and the blue sky above. 

L. G. C. Peirce was born in Villenova, Chautauqua county. New York, 
February 5, 1836. He came to Kane county, Illinois, in May, 1853. Of the 
ten years he lived in Illinois, between three and four were spent in a store. 
The remainder of the time he worked on a farm. He was married to Esther 
M. Snow, September 27, i860. Since coming to Iowa he has spent 25 years 
on a farm and nearly twelve years in the city. He has held the office of 
Justice of the Peace, assessor of the township, and of township trustee. He 
was manager of the Grinnell creamery three years. For more than twenty 
years he has been secretary of the Poweshiek County Farmers' Mutual Insur- 
ance Company, a company that has saved to its members thousands of dol- 
lars in cheap and safe insurance. 

All of Mr. Peirce's brothers, some of his uncles and his grandfather have 
military records. One uncle was killed at the battle of Buena Vista in the 
war with Mexico, 

■ One brother was killed in the war for the Union, while in command of a 
brigade at Cold Harbor. Another brother, a graduate of West Point and a 
lieutenant in the regular army, died of fever in Texas. Another brother was 
in the Union army from the battle of Pea Ridge, with Sigel, to the marching 
down to the sea with Sherman, and is spending this winter in Cuba for his 
health and to locate his sons on farms there. Another brother was in the 
battle of Gettysburg as a captain of a company of the New York militia. 
L. G. C. Peirce was in the Sugar Creek war under the command of Capt. S. J. 
Buck and Lieut. L. F. Parker. 


Jacob G. Pierce came to Grinnell in the spring of 1868. He lived on a farm 
one mile north of town, on the Chester road. He was born in Connecticut 
December 8, 1806. He was married twice, the second wife being Emily S. 
Hall, to whom he was married May 6, 1845. Mr. and Mrs. Pierce are both 
dead. A daughter, Alice Pierce Kasson, born September, 1855, is now living 
at Montezuma. 


The Eighth Annual Meeting, 1901. 

/. Extract from the President's Opening Address. 

We celebrate our eighth anniversary today (May 17). Fourteen months 
have elapsed since we last met, rather than twelve, since May is more favor- 
able for our meeting than March. 

Many of those who came here in the '50s, and some of those who came 
later, have written of the incidents of their coming and their pioneer experi- 
ences for our meetings. The laying of the corner stone of the Stewart 
Library has reminded us of the value of these contributions to the early 
history of our town. The historian of the future who shall seek facts at first 
hand concerning the beginnings of Grinnell will find in that stone the papers 
read before our association at our three earliest meetings. By that time our 
records may have perished from the knowledge of our children and from 
the shelves of our libraries, but there the coming man who shall live to see 
that copper treasure-box taken from its granite case will catch glimpses of 
our pioneer environments, as he reads the very words of Madames Grinnell, 
Hamlin, Phelps, Scott, Sherman, Baggs and Parlin, and of Miss Mary Parks; 
and those of such men as Harvey Bliss, T. H. Bixby, A. F. Gillett, S. H. Her- 
rick, E. S. Bartlett, F. W. Porter and Erastus Snow. We regret that the papers 
read at our next four meetings had not been put into pamphlet form, and so 
could not find a place in that receptacle. 

We now hope that the historic materials in the records of our proceedings 
may be printed soon enough to be preserved in the corner stone of the High 
School building, which must be erected at no distant day. We are inclined 
to believe that our town is the best one in this best state of the nation. Its 
first days may not have been its best days, nevertheless they were superbly 
good and grandly formative. Men and women came here with high pur- 
pose ; they made heroic efforts; they achieved important success. They 
alone can know or record all. Peripatetic penny-a-liners, venal writers of 
historic fictions may make our history a caricature by interweaving a single 
fact with a dozen fancies so deftly that fact and fancy can never again be 

Then, too, the papers read before us, better than any assertions, demon- 
strate the fact that Grinnell was settled by literary people, by those who 
loved learning and were able to use clear, graceful speech. But they are 


leaving us with painful rapidity. We must embalm their words in print, and 
very soon, or lose them beyond all recovery. 

It is especially desirable to record all the most helpful influences of the 
town, all that were intended to make it morally or intellectually better. 
Some of these are not so easily recalled. Children then could remember a 
fire, a thunderstorm or a rain which moistened the minister's sermon, who 
could not remember that it was sleepily dry (but sermons by residents were 
not of this sort) before it became amusinjj^ly wet. These clearer children's 
memories are welcome, but they are not the most important. 

One of our most helpful institutions was the Lyceum, which drew Grinnell 
pioneers within speaking distance occasionally during our earliest winters. 
We met once in two weeks or so to discuss any and every topic of general 
interest, whether local or national, moral, intellectual or religious. We had 
a large proportion of thinkers and speakers, an unusually large number of 
graduates from colleges and from the higher schools, probably larger than 
had old Boston or Eastern Massachusetts or any other town in this state, and 
yet that large proportion in Massachusetts has been the object of highest 
eulogy by gratified historians. For such a community the period from 1854 
to i860 abounded in questions which wrought minds up to a white heat. 
During that time Iowa supplanted the rate bill by the free-school system; 
the- question of temperance was thoroughly alive, and "Bleeding Kansas" 
was especially exciting, for personal acquaintances were in the thick of the 
fight there, and John Brown came here with slaves emancipated by the death 
of the master. That, too, was the time when we lacked little of having a 
mob even in Grinnell because colored boys were in the public school. You 
will pardon me, 1 am sure, if I mention a personal incident which illustrates 
the influence of those meetings in bringing us into very hearty co-operation. 

Oberlin was then near the height of its unpopularity. Its graduates were 
under suspicion as dangerous radicals. Again and again it seemed to be 
enough for some to settle a question in the negative if Oberlin was supposed 
to favor it. On one occasion during my first winter here a debater intimated 
that a thought expressed by myself was what should be expected from an 
Oberlinite, it was so obviously unreasonable. In reply 1 begged indulgence 
in making a specific reply to those slighting allusions which had been 
expressed repeatedly. I employed the '^yl/gumentum ad homtHmi," saying: 
" It has been a problem whether we should settle here. We incline more and 
more to do so, because: 

1. Grinnell is eminently interested in education, just like Oberlin. 

2. It is emphatically a temperance town. So is Oberlin. 


3. It is clear-cut in its opposition to slavery. Like Oberlin again. 

4. It is a place of rare average intelligence. A second Oberlin. 

5. Religion is a living force in the community, as it is at Oberlin. 

On the whole, then, we think we can do no better than to stick here where 
people are such well-defined Oberlinites." 

The reply seemed satisfactory. It is certain that agreement with Oberlin 
was never offered again as a rebuttal to any argument. 

Thus that Lyceum opened the doors into the deeper recesses of our minds. 
We could see topics of interest as others saw them. We sometimes adopted 
the opinions of others, as they furnished us reasons not known before, and 
could always respect the view of a candid man even when we did not accept 
it. Surface differences were modified by our fundamental agreements. 

//. Our Tallest Pioneer, Levi H. Marsh. 

[By Miss Ella E. Marsh. J 
"John, John, Joseph, Jonathan, John, Abram." 

So runs the ancestral record from 1636, till we come to Levi, the subject 
of this sketch, who was born at Hartford, Vt., Jan. 7th, 1808, and died at 
Grinnell, Iowa, May 8th, 1886. 

In the record there is mention made of Braintree, England; of Hartford, 
Conn., where the name of the first John is on a monument to the old 
settlers; of the wife of the third John, is an Adams of the President's family. 

This man, the grandfather of Levi Marsh, cleared a farm on Quechee river 
in Vermont about l760. His son Abram lived on this farm. Dying at forty- 
five, he left a widow with eight children, Levi, my father, being but nine 
months old. 

On his rnother's side he was of Scotch descent. This widow assumed her 
double duties with faith and courage. She gave her children vigorous Chris- 
tian training, and by common consent, "no farm in the town was better 
managed." The oldest son, Hammon — father of our Mrs. Bosworth — 
eleven years old when his father died, was as a right-hand man to his 

Levi received the education of the common school and a term at Thetford 
Academy, and settling on the farm, lived there till he was past forty. 

For a time he shared the care of it with his brother Hammon; later, he 
bought his interest in it, leaving Hammon free to go West, and in a few years 
he wis one of the pioneers of Southern Wisconsin. 

At twenty-six Levi married Mary Cooper, of Alsted, New Hampshire. 


Consumption claimed the wife in a few years. She left two children, Ellen 
— now Mrs. Clapp, whose home is with her son, Dr. Clapp, of North Graf- 
ton, Mass. — and Mary, who died in infancy. 

During three years following this bereavement he traveled, buying wool 
for a manufacturer at Queechee, and came as far West as Wisconsin. He 
entered land there in 1839. 

In 1842 he married Edith Hall, of Springfield, Vt., and again took posses- 
sion of the homestead. 

Remuving to Sharon, Vt., about 1850, he carried on an extensive business, 
made unfortunate investments, lost, and when the debts were paid and the 
family started West to begin life over again they had lit'Je more than ^300, 
but they had courage and credit and hope and large plans for the education 
of the children and for Christian work. 

They reached the home of Hammon Marsh, in Wisconsin, in May, 1852. 
The father prospected in Eastern Iowa and Northern Illinois, and returned to 
locate near Bristol, but he was never contented there. 

In February, 1854, the two Mr. Marshes, with their wives, were visiting at 
Mr. L. C. Phelps's, a few miles away. Here they learned of the plan of a 
Rev. J. B. Grinnell to plant a Christian colony in Central Iowa. Always a 
Providence man, Levi Marsh thought this a "special," and said at once : "I 
shall go there." " Perhaps you will," said his less impulsive brother. " You've 
wandered about a good deal. We'll see." 

In March Mr, Hammon Marsh, with Mr. Phelps, came. Mr. Marsh showed 
his estimate of the country by buying land — in all about some 400 acres — 
and returned home. In May he came again with his brother Levi, Rev. Mr. 
Tenney and Silas Brande. 

To see was to be captivated, and my father began at once to plan for a 
home here. He started a home, laying two sills, each 36 feet long, and put- 
ting a 14-foot square frame on the east end of them. 

He entered with zest into every part of the community life. 

Away from his family three months, he returned ill, having been brought 
low by the cholera, which was raging along the Mississippi. 

Disposing of his farm, he started back with his family in an emigrant 
wagon, late in September. About noon Friday, Oct. 6th, 1854, the little 
settlement appeared to view. An hour later we drove up to the Long Home. 
A pleasant welcome was given to the newcomers. While the older people 
spoke their greetings, the Phelps boys were sturdily ringing the bell which 
stood on the ground. One simple child in the wagon asked if they were 
goin^ to have meeting here on Friday. 


We moved four times during the first tiiree weeks of our stay, then, our 
own house being enclosed, we took possession. It was a unique, valuable 
shanty. One thousand feet of planed pine boards, costing #60, covered only 
three sides of it. No more were to be had, so some slabs were secured from 
the saw-mill to cover the front, and a bedquilt served as door. The roof 
was of Byzantine style ; the long boards arching over were covered with 
tarred paper. Winter winds were hard on it; spring rains soaked it. How 
the water came through! But our enterprising mother, equal to this, as well 
as to the many other emergencies of her life, found a way to protect her 
children from the droppings, which often became streams. Awake, they 
could dodge them; if asleep, shallow tin pans, relics of the Vermont dairy 
farm, set about over the beds on the floor, were sure shelters, if not overfilled 
or overturned by restless sleepers. But woe to the child who did roll over! 
As surely as gravitation acts, he got a wetting. 

Life must have been monotonous that first winter, but little things were of 
interest, especially to the children. The potatoes which my father, always a 
liberal provider, bought soon after his arrival for himself and others, were 
stored in his cellar. "Where was that?" A hole in the ground under the 
center of the house. "Where was the entrance to it?" The floor of the house 
was of full length, 18 inches wide boards. The middle one was not nailed, 
and it was easy to move everything from it, think it a trap-door, set it on 
edge and let a boy drop down between the boards to get them when Mr. 
Grinnell, Mr. Scott or Mr. Whitcomb came or sent for potatoes. How we 
looked for such episodes as the days went by! As a family, we had been 
liberally supplied with books by an Eastern Sunday school. 

Their prairie dwelling often served as a hotel and restaurant to Eastern 
gentlemen who were in search of homes. 

For the next five years additions were made to it, till, through the stages 
of irregular rectangle and Hat roof, it emerged a 36-foot-square, gable-end, 
two-and-one-half-story house. It furnished a home for many students in 
the early days, and was often used as a station on the underground railroad. 
Those were times of suppressed excitement. 

Later, when the provost marshal's office was located here, it must be had 
for a boarding-house for recruits, since it " was the largest private house in 
the town." "I don't wish to keep them," said our mother; "but if the 
house is to he used, I will use it." And more than eighty men at once were 
fed three times a day and lodged in it. 

Very domestic, very industrious, even-tempered and strong in faith, our 
mother laced each experience as it came, and so she gave courage and 
strength to many another. 


The Marshes have been known in all places as sober, very industrious, 
public spirited and sometimes over-sanguine. The latter trait has led, some- 
times, to investments, where greater caution would have held back. 

There was much to occupy my father's hand and brain in this new coun- 
try. It was a pleasure to break these fertile prairies, where there was never 
a stone to dull the plow. With many men and ox teams, and a movable 
shanty, he conducted this work during the season, overturning hundreds of 
acres of this virgin soil. He planted miles of black locust hedge, one ten- 
acre piece of the same, besides many acres of other kinds of trees. 

Suffering with his feet from early manhood, and enjoying the cooling 
touch of earth's humid soils, tall, strong in arms, ready to do the needed 
thing and the thing that paid, he dug many wells, sometimes digging down 
and stoning up without making an exit. 

As the Rock Island Railroad crept westward he found it profitable to meet 
it at its nearer terminus and to deal in lumber, putting up rude structures to 
be used for homes and business. He built the first grain warehouse in this 
city and several small dwellings. And he was always a farmer, a lover of the 

In 1865 he took the contract for building a Ladies' Boarding Hall for the 
College. It was a costly job. He tried to make it a worthy one. Could 
the great solid stones of the foundation have spoken, as the superstructure 
was removed last >ear, they might tell of mighty blastings at the quarry and 
of their slow moving on wagons or stone-boats across the country, to be 
laid into something tit to build that Ladies' Hall upon. When settlement was 
made, there seemed to be a thousand dollars lacking. 

Having taken a contract for grading a mile on the I, C. R. R., he finished 
the work so well that the profits were on the wrong side of the ledger. A 
similar result had been attained by a contract on the Vt. Central yeais before. 

Scrupulously honest, ever sanguine, with a strong love for trade and the 
stir of active life, he recovered some losses by persistent hard work. If he 
lacked money, he had faith in God, faith in the founder of the town, and 
willingness to build himself into an ideal Christian community and all moral 
reforms. Having been a teetotaller in Vermont and paying one dollar a 
month, extra, to his hired men in place of providing them with rum, as was 
the custom, he brought to this land the hatred of the stuff which had been 
his honor there; and he added to it a hatred, which was intensified as age in- 
'ireasfd, of tobacco in all its forms. In season and out of season, in public 
and private he set forth its evils. Said one, after his body was laid to rest, 
^'He always would tell too much truth." "He was twenty-five years ahead of 
the ti nes." 


Of their children, Edna, George D., Charles and Ella were born at Que- 
chee, Anna at Sharon, Hammond in Grinnell. 

Anna died in Wisconsin when less than ten months old. 

Edna grew to womanhood in Grinnell, was a teacher for a few years, and 
in 1867 was married to George H. Buck, a native of Conn. They now reside 
in the Ozark region of Arkansas. Her family and neighbors call her blessed. 

George graduated from Iowa College and Chicago Theological Seminary, 
and has been a missionary of the American Board in European Turkey and 
Bulgaria since 1872. He was married in 1875 to Ursula Clarke, a native of 
Mass. They have greatly endeared themselves to the people, through 25 
years of work for and with them. 

Charles is a hard-working stock raiser and farmer. He now lives five 
miles southwest of this city. His wife was Melinda Decatur, a native of New 

Ella,* a teacher for many years, now lives in the city with her mother. 

Hammond has been a Congregational pastor for fifteen years. "Ready 
every time for everything we put upon him," is the verdict of a brother 
clergymen, intimately associated with him. He is now located in Kansas. 
His wife was Mary Robinson, a native of Illinois. 

Happy in her friends, her chldren, her hopes, our mother, a placid saint in 
her 86th year, abides in the home she has so long blessed. 

III. The Grinnell I^Iethodlst Church. 

[A Brief Sketch, by Rev. W. P. Stoddard.] 

The Grinnell Methodist Episcopal Church was organized in 1859 with ten 
members, as follows: Nathaniel Ellis and wife, Wm. Sargent and wife, A. P. 
Cook and wife, Jane Black and Joseph Ellis. This class was connected with 
the Peoria Circuit, with Abner Orr as pastor. Of these ten A. P. Cook is the 
only surviving member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

The first services were held in private families and school houses, but in 
1863-4, during the pastorate of George Clammer, a little house was bought, 
standing then on the southwest corner of Main street and Fourth Avenue. 
The price paid was $700. Father Cook's words are here appropriate: "But 
where was the $700? We decided to raise half of it in cash and give a mort- 
gage for the rest. Then the tug of war began. We were all poor, so that we 
were obliged to deny ourselves of many things, but we were determined to 

♦This paper shows her grace and vigor of thought and speech. 


win. A subscription paper was circulated all over town and only about 
$125.00 secured. When I came up to town and saw the brethren, they were 
discouraged. I told them they had not half tried. 1 met J. B. Grinnell and 
added $35.00. So, for a time I worked and had on my list $211.00 and the 
day was saved. Then we made seats, pulpit and platform, papered the room 
and painted it until we had a very convenient little church in which to 

Here for four years church services were held and the work prospered. 
Then it was found necessary to enlarge. It was during the pastorate of 
Dennis Murphy that a lot was secured on the Corner of Park street and Fifth 
avenue for the new building. The history of this purchase, the difficulties 
found in securing the location, the obstacles placed in the way by others, the 
assistance of Jas. Harlan in the result, and the opposition to the settlement 
and services, would make an interesting chapter. 

However, on this lot in, 1867, a neat frame building, seating some four 
hundred, was erected. 

Up to this time the following brethren had served as pastors: 1859, Abner 
Orr; i860, P. F. Brisee; 1861, C. J. Jennis; 1862, J. H. Lucas; 1863-4, George 
Clammer; 1865, J. D. Moore; 1866-8, Dennis Murphy. 

No other improvements are noted until the second pastorate of Brother 
Murphy, when the parsonage, now standing west of the church, was built. 
The church, meanwhile, had somewhat prospered, had received the faithful 
services of men who had strengthened the work and was ready for the fur- 
ther improvements inaugurated. 

During this period the following were pastors in charge: 1869, J. B. Hardy; 
1870-1, J. W. Chaffin; 1872-3, W. G. Wilson, during whose pastorate a debt 
of a thousand dollars was raised; 1874, L. P. Causey; 1875, J. W. Robinson; 
1876, J. C. Brown; 1877, E. L. Briggs; 1878-9, W. F. Cowles; 1880-3, Dennis 

The pastorates of all the brethren following were eminently successful in 
many ways and opened the way for the building of the present beautiful and 
modern structure in 1895-6. John Haynes had served for two years, 1884-5; 
T. B. Hughes for the pastoral limit of five years, 1885-90; M. S. Hughes, six 
months, and M. Bamford completing the year and serving three years and six 
months, until September, 1894; J. B. Hackley, 1894-6, during whose pastorate 
the church was built. 

The present beautiful stone church, modern in every respect, was com- 
pleted in 1896, at a cost of $26,000. It is built of Bedford stone, with Le 
Grand trimmings, is finished in solid oak, and in every respect a handsome 


and convenient edifice. It has an auditorium, chapel, library, hallways and 
five class rooms opening into the chapel— all on the ground floor, whose di- 
mensions over all are, length, 108 feet, and width 70 feet. Below are the 
kitchen, dining room, assembly room, toilet rooms, steam heating plant, — 
the whole lighted with electricity. 

This brings the history in essentials up to September, 1896. A few words 
only need be added. Brother Corley served the church from 1896 to 1899, 
when the present pastor, Walter P. Stoddard, was appointed to the work. 
This sketch is writeen for the Old Settlers' record at the end of his second 
year, during which time two large ingatherings of converts have been made, 
the Church debt, accumulating from interest and unpaid subscriptions, and 
amounting to six thousand dollars, has been paid, many repairs placed upon 
church and parsonage, amounting to about a thousand dollars, and the net 
gain in membership of 160 bring it at present to 550. 

IV. Reminiscences of Mr. flicrritt, 

[By M. K. Merritt, Esq.] 

It is a pleasure to be able to add even a little to the early reminiscences of 
a city like Grinnell, and to tell of how, wlien and why I located here. It 
was, I think, in the latter part of September, 1857, that I first stopped off for 
a visit with the brothers, J. W. and L. N. Sherman, who were old compan- 
ions in the gold mines of California and had located near here some two 
years previous. I left Iowa City in the afternoon and rode in a stage coach 
all night. The Western Stage Coach Company's old coaches were more re- 
markable for strength and durability than for beauty or comfort, and the 
drivers were not always able to keep in the middle of the road, for when we 
were coming through the timber, three miles east of Brooklyn, we came to a 
sudden stop. The passengers all got out, and upon close examination the 
coach was found to be on both sides of a stump. Whether it was owing to 
the double sight of the driver, caused by the absence of the prohibitory law, 
or the natural darkness of the night, I never found out; but we lifted the 
coach over the stump and came on with no more accidental stops. Soon 
after sunrise we were a short distance west of Mr. P. P. Raymond's, and the 
sunlight reflected in the distance from a small cluster of houses, in Grinnell, 
eight miles away. 

In due time we arrived in Grinnell, the coach stopping at the Bailey House; 
afterwards it was called the Hawkeye House, more recently the North-West- 


ern, and lastly the Manitou House; and the site is soon to be occupied by a 
fine Opera House. Well, after partaking of a good square meal, I inquired 
for a barber and was told that every man shaved himself and did not attempt 
to shave others. That, I thought, was a good financial recommendation, 
but when I tried to hire a man to take me up to J. W. Sherman's, five miles 
out on the prairie, and he named the price, 1 thought, after all, perhaps 1 had 
found the man who did the shaving. 

Work had been commenced on a building for a Ladies' Seminary, Iowa 
College not expected at that time. The foundation was about completed 
and ready for the brick work. It was on the floor of that foundation that I 
first met Hon. J. B. Grinnell. He seemed to take readily to those he wished 
to have locate here, and was very enthusiastic about the town and county. 
In fact, he appeared at that time to be the same energetic, genial, whole- 
souled man that years of acquaintance proved him to be. I also met Mr. 
Sutherland's people, who had formerly been residents of my native town in 
Vermont. After a stay of about two weeks I went to Monona County, 
where I had expected to locate, but after a stay of two months 1 returned 
again to Grinnell with a firm conviction that the country tributary to Grin- 
nell was second to none in Iowa; that the town was started on the right 
plan, with the right people to carry it out. Education, Religion, Morality 
and Temperance were the foundations, and though the town was small, with 
the houses some distance apart, the people who occupied them were of a 
class that few new towns could boast, and it was evident that the increase of 
population would come largely from the same class, and time has proved 
that to be correct. The location of Iowa College was not thought of at this 
time. It was in April, 1858, that I saw Mr. Grinnell and 1 think Mr. Hamilton 
at Iowa City, they said on their way to Davenport to attend a meeting of the 
Trustees of Iowa College. Mr. Grinnell said there was a prospect of a re-lo- 
cation of this institution in the near future and he was going to present the 
claims of Grinnell for the new site, but he said it would take lots of work 
and considerable property inducements to get it, but if it could be done the 
prosperity and fame of Grinnell would be assured. The work was done, the 
funds were secured, and Iowa College was located at Grinnell, and the early 
settlers who haVe known Mr. Grinnell through all these years of the upbuild- 
ing of the town and county have no doubts about his doing his share of the 
work, and his enthusiastic prophesies were no exaggerations. They are facts 
already passing into history, and the little cluster of houses occupied by 
those early settlers has been the nucleous around'which has grown the hand- 
som * city we see here to-day. And the principles underlying the foundation 


of Grinnell Colony are still the prominent features of the city and commu- 
nity, and 1 doubt not ( hat it is the earnest desire of every member of this as- 
sociation that the work so well begun may still move on with increasing suc- 
cess in the upbuilding of Character, and that shall stand for Goodness, Purity 
and Temperance. 

V, Grhmeli at the Age of Fifteen Months,* 

[By R. M, Kellogg. Esq.] 

June 19, 1855, 1 iipproached the hamlet of Grinnell from the south, having 
walked from Latinier's Grove, a stage station on the old state road. 

The first man 1 saw was Levi Marsh. As he rose to respond to my saluta- 
tion, he seemed to grow taller and taller till my astonisliment was complete. 
He was six feet, s^iven inches, without his shoes. Me directed me to the 
Lowry House. On the original town plat (a halt mile square) there were six- 
teen houses at that time, Dr. Holyoke's, Rev. Mr. Hamlin's, Mr. Amos Bixby's 
and Mr. Gillett's b iing just outside. 

Mr. Marsh's was located on lot 12, block 11. It was about 14x24, 
and 8 feet high. The roof was made of boards, but was so as to be two feet 
higher in the center tl an at the sides. Later it was supplemented by a cover- 
ing of tarred or oiled cloth, which was not a success. It was not unusual to 
see Mrs. Marsh sitting with her work with an umbrella fastened over her head 
in rainy weather. 

On lot six of the same block 1 saw the wrecked house of Deacon Abram 
Whitcomb, which a strong wind had blown from the posts upon which it 
had been placed, and from beneath the ruins Mrs. Whitcomb, Abbie and 
Helen had crawled. On lot 12, block l, stood the house of Wm. Leisure, 
built like Mr. Marsh's. Rev. Samuel Loomis' house, known as the double or 
twin house, was o]i lot 3, block 9. 

Mr. Phelps claimed to have the first plastered house in Grinnell and it was 
located on the corner where, on lot 2, block 18, the present location of the 
Merchants' National Bank. Across the park, on lot 3, block 18, Mr. Grinnell 
had commenced his house, only the back part enclosed. The frame of the 
front part was up but the wind had carried ofT the roof. 

The first house built on High street was built by Henry Hill on lot 12, block 
23, followed soon after by James Bodurtha on lot 11, block 24, the site of my 
present home. Bc^th houses were small. A small shanty stood on lot 11, 

*Frep;ired in iSqg. 


block 16, where Mr. Carlton made oak shingles. Lysander Howard lived in 
a dugout, on block 24, lot 10, but built a house soon after, which, with addi- 
tions, now stands in the alley between High and State streets. 

On lot 3, block 14, on the square set apart for a school house when the 
village was laid out, Mr. Grinnell built the first house for church and school. 

Its dimensions were 14x24 feet, 12 feet high, boardid up with green oak 
boards without battens, giving a chance for plenty of fresh air. At times the 
candles would be blown out by the wind coming through the cracks in meet- 
ing time. Miss Lucy Bixby, now Mrs. Marshall Bliss cf Litnver, Colo., was 
the first teacher. The foundation walls of the fii-st school house, built by 
taxation, were being laid. It was to be 40x40 feet, two stories higfi; fifty feet 
were added later. The prestMit Center school building toe k its place in 1871. 
That year its second story was used for church services as well as for school. 
On the west side of Broad street on lot 11, block 6, between 4th and 5th 
avenues, stood what will always loe remembered as the "long home." It was 
about 14 feet wide and 80 feet long and 8 feet high, the roof covered with 
bent boards. Passing on to lot 3, block l5, they were building Deacon 
Bartlett's house. Mr. Emory Bartlett was at work on the roof. 

On lot 12, block 6, stood Mr. Anor Scott's store, a small building. On the 
same block, lot 3, Mr. Hayes lived, and on lot 1, Mr. Thomas had built a 
house. On lot 12, Mr. Chambers had a small house, which is still standing. 

Mr. Chambers also built the first hotel and the original house, a part of the 
present Manitou House, is still standing. Once the roof was blown off by a 
tornado, and twice it has narrowly escaped being burned. It was originally 
what was known as a "grout" house, i. e., stone and plastered on the outside. 

At the head of 4th avenue on East street. Dr. Holyoke built, his farm run- 
ning east. South of the plat were Deacon Bixby's and Mr. Gillett's. Mr. 
Wm. Reynolds had a dugout south of Mr. Gillett's. 

The houses were nearly all built with oak frames, with inside finishing of 
black walnut or butternut, with oak shingles and often with only linn (bass- 
wood) clapboards on the outside, — rather cold in winter, but filled with 
cheery people hoping for better houses in time. All the pine lumber had to 
be hauled from Muscatine. There were two saw mills in operation— Capt. 
Clark's in the grove not far from Mr. Perry Matteson's, and the Bailey mill, a 
short distance west of the village. 

Each newcomer received such a cordial reception that he could feel at once 
that he had found friends, and,that here with all the inconveniences and de- 
privations incident to a life in a new country, people seemed to vie with each 
other in the effort to be contented, and make the best of it for the general 



The following is the list of the deaths of old settlers so far as the Commit- 
tee on Necrology (Mrs. Julia A. Grinnell, Mrs. Isabella Brande and Rev. Geo. 
M. Adams) have been able to ascertain:— 


Mary L.Williamson March 13 

Mrs. J. J. Hill April 

P. G. C. Merrill August 

Mary Little. 

Mrs. L. C. Phelps Dec. 30 


Mrs. Samuel Loomis Feb. 3 

Mrs. Jane Carney January 

Mrs. A. P. Phillips January 

H. S. Marvin January 

Mrs. H. S. Marvin January 

David Sutherland Feb. 19 

Edward Davis June 1 

J. W. Derr July 19 

Mrs. Carmichael Sept. l6 

Rev. J. M. Chamberlain Nov. 11 

Mrs. Abby C. Lawrence Nov. 23 

Mrs. Matilda Prosser Feb. 5 


Mrs. Lila Truit Kessel Jan. 5 

Mrs. A. P. Cook Jan. 7 

Mrs. Lucretia Judkins Mar. 25 


J. B. Furber Jan. 14 

J. K. James Jan. 18 

Mrs. Ann S. Morrison Feb. 5 

Mrs. A. Carr Joy Feb. 17 

Joseph Hays Feb. l7 

Mrs. Wm. Hays Mar. 28 

A. L. Proctor Mar. 23 

J. W.Satchell April 18 

Rev. Thus. Brande May 26 

John Brown June 9 

W. H. Harris. June 22 

D. C. Biker. 
John B.iker. 

Mrs. Wilbur F. Cardell. 

Thos. Shackley Sept. 6 

Mrs. E. Hibbard Sept. 7 

J. Barney Wallace Oct. 12 

Marshall Bliss (Boulder, Colo.) Dec. 23 
Mrs. Thomas Matteson. 


A. C. Newman Jan. 21 

Alonzo Steele Jan. 30 

Mrs. M. K. Merritt Feb. 8 

MVS. Wm. Ralf. 
D. S. Mason. 
Ephraim Shields. 
Mrs. Geo. Bruwn. 

Mrs. Sara Dinsmore Mar. 28 

Nicholas Wiltamuth April 3 

Wilson Sherman April 9 

G. M. C. Hatch April 10 

Mrs. Mary E. Bump April 26 

Mrs. L. F. Parker June 5 

Mrs. Horace Seaman June l3 

C. W. Walker ...June 25 

Mrs. J. K. James July 10 

Ithamar C. Kellogg July 11 

Mrs. Samuel Bucknam July 30 

Raymond M. Kellogg July 30 

Mrs. Jonathan Child Aug. 25 

Mrs. Darwin Forbes Aug. 29 

H. G. Little Nov. 3 

Mrs. Richard Whitney Oct. 22 

William LaGrange Dec. 1 

Q. A. Gilmore Dec. l3 


William Pexton Jan. 26 

Mrs. A. B. Carhart Feb. 2i 

W. A. Propst March 6 

G. W. Chambers. 

Mrs. A. J. Larrabee March 26 

Mrs. Harvey Bliss April 14 



President L. F. Parker, 1894- 


Harvey Bliss 1894-95 S. J. Buck 1897-98 

F. Wyatt 1895-96 R. M. Kellogg 1899-1900 

A. Steele 1896-97 R. M. Haines 1901- 


R. M. Kellogg 1894-95 Henry Sherman 1896-97 

Wilson Sherman 1895-96 A.Steele 1897-98 

H. H. Robbins 1899-. 

Secretary and Treasurer.— S. H. Herrick 1894-97 

D. S. Morrison 1897- 

Executive Committee. — Officers named above and D. S. Morrison, H. S. 
Bliss, Miss Ella E. Marsh, 1894-5; C. M. Black, A. C. Harriman and G. L. 
Bailey, 1895-6; S. J. Buck, Mrs. Kate Harriman, C. M. Black, 1896-7; Mrs. C. 
D. Kelsey, J. P. Lyman, Mrs. J. Baggs, 1897-8; H. S. Bliss, Ella Marsh, H. C. 
Spencer, 1899-. 

ERRATUM —On page 48 it is said that Mr. Cobert died of the "spotted 
fever." Mr. C. N. Perry informs us that he did not die, but that Mr. C.'s son 
had the disease and became permanently deaf and dumb in consequence of it. 




— OF — 


vNInth Annual Meeting, May 23, 1902 

The following are the Officers of the Association (or 1902-4 

President L. F. Parker 

. vice-presidents: 
R. M. Haines. H. H. Robbins. 

Secretary and Treasurer D S. Morrison 

executive committee: 
H. S. Bliss. Mrs J P. Lyman. H. C. Spencer. 

committee on necrology; 
Mrs. Julia C, Grinnell. Mrs. I Brande. 

The Ninth Annual Meeting of the Old Settlers' Associa- 
tion of Grinnell. 

The Ninth Annual Meeting of the Old Settlers' Association of Grinnell was 
held in the M. E. church, May 23, 1902. 
The order of exercises was as follows: 
Music: "Auld Lang Syne." 
Prayer, by Professor Jesse Macy. 
Appointment of committees by the Chair — 

On nominations -Mrs. E. W. Clark, Mr. C. W. Cook, Mr. E. S. Bartlett; 
on next meeting— Mr. D. S. Morrison, Mrs. J. P. Lyman, Miss Ella Marsh. 
President's Address, by Prof. L. F. Parker. 

Paper: "Chester an OiTshoot of Grinnell," Mrs. Fannie Sherman Rutherford. 
Music: "When I was a Child of Three," Miss Kate Hibbard. 
Paper: "Grinnell in 1868, and why I chose this as my home," Mr, George 
H. Crosby. 

Music: "Ben Bolt," Mrs. Mary Mack Heidel. 

Reports of Committees. 



President's Address, 

Another year, a winged year, ends. At our last anniversary, months ago, the 
contents of its wallet were a mystery. They are historic now. As usual, 
tears have mingled with the smiles as the year has glided by; morning is still 
born of the night; the brightest hours have often followed midnight's densest 
gloom. Our memorial committee will not be silent to-day. There are vacant 
chairs at some of our tables and new names written in tears on tombstones. 
Some who have met with us on these occasions, whose words of memory 
have been printed in the reports of our annual meetings, are silent now save 
as they speak in the words to which we have listened. One not strictly of 
us but most helpful to us in hours of earliest need must be named, Perry 
Matteson. The rude log shelter which first protected the founders of the 
town was near his residence. At his home they held their tirst religious meet- 
ing; from his table and storehouse came their frequent supplies, and from his 
friendship flowed constant pleasure to them and to us during nearly half a cent- 


ury. We will here note our obligations and indicate our gratitude by the 
sentiment, — Perry Matteson, Grinneil's first and fast local Iriend. 

Like its predecessors, this anniversary will recall something of individual, 
of family and of town history, and especially the magnetic influences which 
attracted our best citizens to this place as their permanent home. This 
pleateau has been clothed with town and with farms, with helpful and with 
happy homes. No year, perhaps, has been marked by more notable local 
progress than has this. Among the elements of advancement we may note 
the completion of the Stewart Library, the Colonial Opera House, the provi- 
sion for housing Uncle Sam's Club, the movement of the college from the 
eclipse of the later years into the promise of a brighter future, and a city ad- 
ministration that in many respects reminds us of our best days. Some may 
be constrained by old age or by dyspepsia to affirm thaf the town and the 
world are going from bad to worse. Henry Ward Beecher once said there 
was a great deal of "religion in a pound of good beefsteak." We have known 
some people— perhaps some of them have been in Grinnell over night, or 
longer— whose pessimism came from nothing more intellectual than a bad di- 
gestion, but we rejoice that such a gastric philosophy has never harmed the 
old settlers of our goodly city. The town was founded in the hope that is 
natural to growth and to good health; it grew in that hope and still rejoices 
in it. 

As we note something of individual and, perhaps, of local history, we shall 
recall shadows as well as sunshine. Nevertheless, we have occasion to rejoice 
that the best influences of early days have not faded away. Permit me to 
recall some of them. 

Negatively, our town could not have been very attractive to those who 
made grove and stream supreme in their choice. Not a tree was in sight from 
this spot and the sources of Sugar Creek and of Bear Creek were waterless 
most of the time. 

There was little obvious temptation here for manufacturers at first. There 
were no materials here and the difficulties of importation seemed insuperable. 

It was a lonely spot on this great plain which was chosen. So it must have 
seemed to immigrants from New England hills or from Pennsylvania moun- 
tains, to the lovers of the pebbly streams of Virginia or tlie blu j grass regions 
of/jKentucky. Doubtless more than one who did locate here often thought or 
exclaimed, "Oh that some Pilot Knob would burst up out of the dead level, 
or some fountain leap forth to send a sparkling stream across this plain lor 
the delight of children's feet." I know some who did so, but the longing was 
not published. 


Some of our neighbors in the groves and along the streams about us 
thought settlers here aUogether insane. They thought that this prairie speck 
would soon become a Yankee cemetery. 

Nevertheless, nature did furnish great inducements to locate in Iowa. These 
rich acres were evidently waiting only to be tickled with the cultivator to 
laugh with a harvest, waiting only for a few years of farmer life to make them 
worth a fortune. Iowa was as rich as the Valley of the Nile or the plains of 
Lombardy, and as mellow as an ash heap, but in this Grinnell was not pecu- 
liar. Such inviting soil was awaiting the touch of the farmer's foot all over 

The peculiar attraction here was mental and moral. We have said this at 
these anniversaries again and again, and shall be compelled to say it yet again. 
It originated in New York City in the thought of the leading founder of the 
town whose name it bears. He gave expression to it when he wrote for the 
New York Indi'pcndent that an ideal beginning would be a settlement in the 
fertile west "with persons of congenial moral and religious sentiments, * * 
* with pecuniary ability to make the school and the church paramount and ^ 
attractive institutions from the outset." School and church paramount and 
attractive, education and religion first and at first. That was the germ of 
Grinnell life. 

The Independent bore that thought to Maine and to Ohio. Holyoke and 
Hamlin and Hamilton were quickly responsive. They transferred Grinnell 
from thought to life, from germ to home. Like attracted like. Kindred 
spirits gathered here from Maine to Maryland. The religious services begun 
in the grove on the first Sabbath were never omitted on any later Sabbath. 
An organization under the leadership of Rev. Samuel Loomis, a Presbyterian, 
was a Congregational church. Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Methodists, 
Baptists, Lutherans and still other denominations made the church seem 
broadly Christian. 

In a twelvemonth, children enough for a school were here. In less time 
than that, educational thought was mature enough to project a "Grinnell Uni- 
versity," and to dedicate the proceeds from the sale of town lots to its support. 
A year later the school was occupying a two-story building and was soon 
receiving students from the surrounding country and even from the banks of 
the Missouri and the Mississippi, and sending them out as teachers into our 
own and other counties. 

Thus educational and moral forces were "attractive and paramount" from 
the first. In all these there is necessarily an intelligent altruism. Purpose did 
not end with self. The circumstances of the time usually made the altruist 

— 4— 

in the northern states an anti-slavery man. Grinnell was early recognized as 
a hive of abolitionists, and so it was, but not of the Garrisonian type. They 
were of the Horace Greeley and Henry Ward Beecher stamp, abolitionists in 
theory and in efficient practice; nevertheless, we had a live slave here with a 
live owner, a slave owned by one of our most worthy abolitionists. John 
Brown could come here aud be among friends; he could go from here in a 
Grinnell conveyance, with Grinnell benedictions on his head, and with Grin- 
nell money in his pocket. 

That early period was one when radical temperance ideas swept over the 
state, and Grinnell was one of its most radical centers. There was no open 
saloon here, but somebody in Grinnell was usually thirsty and often made 
provision to quench his own thirst, and even to do by others as he would be 
done by! A cask containing the contraband beverage was stored in a little- 
used building, it was discovered. One day a young man said to me: "If 
the older men don't take care of that liquor soon, the younger ones will at- 
tend to it." "All right. We will save you the trouble." Our only all-the- 
time lawyer was asked to prepare a search warrant. Delays occupied the day. 
Evening came. "You can't make the search until morning," That night 
some ghost spirited away th<.)se spirits! On another occasion concealed 
liquors were disc(.)vered. They soon bogan to leak. A hole had been made 
through the floor into the keg. Deacon E. L. Little's gimlet was suspected of 
having tasted that beer. 

At another time a citizen was accused of being drunk. By a change of venue 
a country justice tried the case. He was acquainted with Kentucky "milk-sick- 
ness," and was easily convinced that the defendant had suffered from an 
attack of that queer disease. 

A father in New York learned of the strong temperance ideas of Iowa and 
of Grinnell. He sent his bibulous son here to be beyond temptation. Here, 
too, he found his deadly.enemy. A gentleman when sober, he was a model 
rowdy after looking in the drunkard's glass. On one occasion he was stand- 
ing in a store beside a hot stove. Loyal C. Phelps, Sr., came in with a pair of 
new shoes in his hand. Taking them in his hand, the inebriate said: "Pretty 
nice, pretty nice," and opening the stove, thrust them in. All joined in a 
hearty laugh. When Mr. Phelps withdrew he obtained a similar pair from 

the shop where he made his first purchase, saying; "Charge these to L 

H , by Loyal C. Phelps." Later, on looking over his shoe bill, "L. H." 

said: "1 never gave Phelps permission to buy shoes on my account." A 
moment's reflection seemed to illuminate his mind. Without a further word 
he paid < lie bill. The alfair was ended. 

There were two years during which the temperance question was involved 
in cases of discipHne at about iialf of the business meetings in the Congrej^a- 
tional church. Liger beer was a prominent offender. Some thought it an 
altogether innocent drink. Some physicians prescribed it as a medicine very 
freely. It was a stranger at first; it did not take long for the community to 
become acquainted with it! 

Such men as Messrs. Grinnell, Holyoke, Cooper, Bixby, Bartlett, Sutherland, 
Morrison and others could not say too much in favor of Grinnell. There 
was now and then a man who was very useful to the town even against his 
desire. For example, Alonzo Steele came here raising the question for him- 
self of a change of residence. Our best citizens were unanimous in eulogizing 
the town, but he came to my house one day perfectly jubilant. "1 have just 
received the highest praise for Grinnell yet. A rough out here can't curse the 
town enough. He says: 'A man here can't swear as he wants to, and a good 
square drink can't be found in the place. The people are dried-up, blue-nosed 
Puritans. There is not a man in town who knows how to enjoy himself.' " 
That commendation was the capstone of all eulogy for Steele. The tramp 
moved on- and Steele moved inl Thanks to the rowdy. 

The industry of Grinnell was attractive to the industrious. It was full of 
workers. Drones were few. They found it hard not to work in this hive of 
notable industry. It was easiest of all either to work or to get out. Such 
men as Albert G. Williams, Charles Fisher, Tilson H. Bixby and Emory S. 
Bartlett were here, and the prairie blossomed under their touch. Some such 
men as the Hayeses and the Shermans had a few dollars in their pockets and 
they slipped away to make a garden of Chester, while the Coopers and the 
Spencers, the Sutherlands and the Morrisons, the Leisures and some of the 
Fullers lingered here to build a town to which the Littles and the Stewarts, 
the Norrises and the Morses, the Haineses and the Jenkinses might come a 
little later and find a town waitingfor their enjoyment and their service. Some 
people now love to call our town "Saints' Rest". In that elder day, as com- 
pared with many a hamlet around us, they might have called it very fairly 
"The Saints' Workshop." 

That such a town has attracted good citizens here in anticipation of a happy 
home where the .college is honored, the public school ranks high, and every 
noble human quality is cherished, would be believed without saying so. 
Welcome, then, to those now here; honoring memones for the absent; bene- 
dictions on those who may take our places. 

— 6— 

Chester an Offshoot of Grlnnell. 


Forty-seven years ago, when the pealing of bells and the booming of cannon 
ushered in the Fourth of July, 1855, the township of Chester was unknown. 
Not a tree had been planted, not a rod of fence had been built, not a road 
laid out. There was simply the rolling prairie, on which year by year the 
flowers bloomed and faded, the grass waved and withered and the birds sang 
as they had for a thousand years before. But that summer the extension of 
the Rock. Island Railroad into Iowa gave a new impulse to immigration. The 
sod was turned; and corn rustled and grain waved where before had grown 
only the rank grass. Houses were erected, roads laid out, bridges built, 
groves planted, school houses and churches put up. 

In the autumn of 1854, Mr. Sherman came to inspect the land he had pur- 
chased, and was so pleased with the situation that he purchased a thousand 
acres more and made arrangements with Henry Lawrence, Esq., of Grinnell, 
to have a few acres broken. The following spring, Mr. Lawrence had ten 
acres of land broken. Mr. John Hayes, about the same time, turned a tew 
furroughs for planting locust trees. The same spring Mr, Lawrence had a 
shanty sixteen by eighteen feet put up for the breakers to live in. This was 
the first house put up in Chester of which we have any certain knowledge. 
In the summer of 1856, Mr. Sherman's shanty was occupied by two men named 
Atwood and Rich, of Cape Cod, Mass., and familiarly known as the "Cape 
Cod Boys." They raised the first crop of corn ever raised in Chester, on the 
aforesaid ten acres of Mr. Sherman's. 

In the summer of 1856, a shanty was also put up on the Munson farm, then 
owned by a military orlicer named Campbell, of Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and oc- 
cupied till winter by George Farnham and his brother and mother. 

About September l, 1856, Jason W. Sherman and his wife moved into 
Chester and occupied the shanty before spoken of while building their home. 
That fall that litlle shanty teemed with life. It contained Mr. and Mrs. Jason 
Sherman, Mr. and Mrs. Newton Sherman, Henry Sherman, Harrison Wheelock, 
and at times two or three visitors and workmen. And as into Paradise of old 
the serpent entered, so into this little paradise the snakes would enter by crawl- 
ing through the floor, their glittering eyes peering over the edge of the table 
and anxiously inspecting the quality of the food which these newcomers to 
this prairie had brought. A little later In the fall that shanty witnessed an 
experience of a different kind. One November night a heavy snow storm ; 



fell and the next morning twelve baskets of snow were carried out before 
breakfast could be prepared. The frame and common lumber of Mr. Sherman's 
house were brouj^Mit from Indian Town, but the doors, windows, nails and 
finishing lumber were brought from Iowa City. The carpentering work was 
done by H. W. Wheelock. That first winter Mr. Sherman's family was the 
only family in the township. 

May 18, 1857, Henry Sherman with his bride, fresh from the hills of New- 
port, N. H., joined his brother, and began building his home. 

In the spring of 1858, the infant settlement received a strong acquisition in 
the persons of Joseph and John Hayes with their families from Maryland. 
Their sons, Daniel F., and Joseph F., and Thomas, and William M., and Joseph 
B., and their daughter, Mrs. S. G. Page, have rendered invaluable service in 
every noble and praiseworthy work. 

The year 1859 brought in Cornelius Skiff, Abram Hayes, Salvador Hayes, 
Wilson Sherman, S. G. Page and Samuel Hayes. The year i860 brought in 
Charles and Edward Fisher, who settled first on what was known as the 
Carmichael farm. l86l brought in John Lightner, and 1862 the Stockwells 
and Albert Williams, and soon after came the Wheelocks, the Rutherfords, 
the Rickards, the Fullers, the Shackleys, and Bigelows. In later years came 
the Parishes, the Sanders brothers, A. R. Heald, Wm. Sherman, R. W. Clark, 
who have since been closely identiiied with the best interests of the township. 

Little do we who have come in later, know of the privations and toils those 
early settlers experienced; the long rides in blinding snow storms, over path- 
less prairies, with no house within miles; the plunging with loaded teams 
through creeks and shnighs; the tires sweeping across the 'prairies, threaten- 
ing to burn up the little home and its surroundings; the wearing loneliness, 
consequent upon the isolated life on the prairies, 'a loneliness sometimes deep- 
ened into fear by the howling of the wolves around the house; the long weeks 
of wasting sickness, far away from the loved and dear; the dying hour of the 
wife or little child, and the tearful burial upon the lonely prairie. We who 
have some later care never know of these privations. And, herein is that 
saying true, "One soweth and another reapeth;" others have labored and we 
are entered into their labors. 

The township was formally organized October 22, i860, and the first elec- 
tion held in the house of Henry Sherman. Thirteen persons exercised the 
right of franchise at that election. The township was named Chester, after 
Chester, Vermont, the home of the Fisher brothers. 

The iirst child born in the township was Sarah Francella Sherman, a daugh- 
ter of Jason Sherman. 

— 8— 

The first death in the township was that of Miss Deborah Hayes, a young 
lady twenty-two years of age, and a daughter of Joseph Hayes. She died 
December 2, 1859, and was buried in Grinnell. 

It is a remarkable fact that during the llrst sixteen years of the township, 
only one man died, and he was an invalid, who came to visit his brother and 
died while in the township. 

The first marriage was that of Mr. Frank Burleigh and Miss Mary Thomson, 
November, 1863. 

The first school in the township was taught by Miss Jennie Howard in the 
spring of '62, in a house built by Samuel Hayes, but then unoccupied. The 
first school house, now known as No. 2, was built in the summer of 1862. 

The first religious service held in the township was at the house of J. W. 
Sherman July 18, 1858, when the Rev. Job Cushman preached to an audience 
of fifteen persons. In the summer of 1862, a Sunday school and prayer-meet- 
ing were organized in the Samuel Hayes house, and on the erection of the 
first school house the Sunday schools and prayer-meetings were transferred 
there. The numbers and interest increasing, the services of L. C. Ruuse of 
Grinnell were secured, and he preached during the summers of '63-'64. June 
15, 1865, the first Congregational church was organized with sixteen mem- 
bers, President Magoun preaching the sermon. Prof. Buck was then em- 
ployed to preach, and the congregation outgrowing the limits of the school 
house, the present Congregational church edifice was erected in 1868 at a 
cost of $3,000.00. 

A parsonage was put up adjacent to the church building in 1875 at a cost 
of $1,500.00. 

The M. E. church was organized March 18, 1867, by Rev. D. Murphy, of 
Grinnell. For some years the services were held in the school house and 
private dwellings, but in 1874 their present edifice was erected at a cost of 

The Chester Library Association was organized in February, 1877. 

Two postoffices existed in the township, — "Chester Center," established in 
'77, and "Sonora," founded in '78. 

On the breaking out of the Rebellion in '6l, Chester was thoroughly loyal 
to the Union, and great interest was taken in the success of the Union arms. 
Out of the families then in the township — numbering hardly over a dozen- 
eleven men enlisted, viz., W. M. Hayes, Walter P. Blanchard, Hugh P. Strain, 
Adam Spade, Salvador Hayes, Edward Fisher, D. F. Hayes, Leonard Wilmuth, 
S. C. Carter, Samuel Thomson and W. R. Look. These eleven men from 
Chester rendered very efficient service in the war for the Union. W. M. 

Hayes, Blanchard, Spade and Wilmuth were in the service, eacii nearly tour 
years, and did not leave it till the war ended. Samuel Thomson died in the 
service, and lies buried near Gravelly Springs, Ala. D. F. Hayes was in the 
army two years and nine months. When the 4th of July, 1S63, was cele- 
brated by Vicksbur^i surrendering to General Grant, and when the shout of 
victory — a shout like the roar of many waters — went up from 100,000 men, 
C. B, Smith, D. F. Hayes and W. M. Hayes of Chester joined in that shout. 

This sketch would not be complete without a remembrance of the depart- 
ed, some of whom rendered such efficient service in the early days of the 
township. Among these are Mrs. Angenette Sherman, wife of Jason Sherman; 
Mrs. Sophronia A. Sherman, wife of Wilson Sherman; Mrs. Sarah Hayes, Mrs. 
C. Skiff, Edward Fisher, Mrs. William Thomson, Mrs. Mahala Sherman, Alvin 
Rickard, Mrs. Frank Burleigh, Mrs. E. Cocking, Mr. and Mrs. Clay, Mrs. 
Edelblute, Mr. Johnston, and Mr. Childs. Over their graves we drop the 
tears of affection, and wreathe afresh their tombs with the flowers of our 
loving remembrance. 

And so, after these many years of toil, we have reason to thank God for 
the kind hand with which He has blessed Chester. And as we look now 
upon these fertile farms, these pleasant homes, these beautiful groves, these 
school houses and churches, these happy people, ought we not to sing, 
"Praise God from Whom all Blessings Flow?" There is hardly a township in 
the state with a better soil, with a more healthful climate, with better farms 
or a better people. True we cannot boast of a college, but we have many 
young men and women who have made their way through college, who have 
ranked high in their classes, and who are now occupying useful positions on 
the great field of life. 

True we have no bank to boast of, but we have'an untold amount of green- 
backs in the greenbacks of God's bank, in the greensward and growing grain 
on twenty-two thousand acres. 

True we have no lawyer nor physician, and we can also gratefully add, we 
have no saloon and no drunkard in Chester. Our people are all engaged in 
a vocation that will be needed as long as the earth stands. When that golden 
age comes, of which prophets have spoken and poets sung, there will be no 
longer any need of lawyers, for everyone will do right. There may be no 
need of physicians, for all will obey the laws of nature. There may possibly 
be no need of teachers and preachers, for all will know the Lord. But while 
the world stands, there will be need of the tiller of the soil — of the sturdy, 
honest farmer to raise the wheat and corn for the sustenance of human life. 

Said an Iowa statesman at the Centennial, "But while America exhibits to 

— 10— 

the Monarchies of the old world her stately jewels, she points with pride and 
says, 'This, the center of my diadem, is Iowa.' " And may we add, while Iowa 
exhibits to her sister states her children, may she never blush to say, "This, 
one of the noblest and truest, is Chester!" 

Grinncll in 1868, and Why We Chose it as Our Home, 


In moving west, it is usual and quite natural for one to go to a place where 
some relative or acquaintance is living. When we came to Grinnell there 
was no person within its borders whom we had ever met or heard of. In 
fact, when we left Maine we did not know that such a community as Grinnell 

My two older brothers settled in Kansas in 1855. Their experiences during 
those troublous times, while they were helping to make Kansas a free state, 
together with the fever and ague and various fevers which were incident to 
that malarial climate in that early day, and which afflicted them and their 
families, did not create a favorable impression upon me. Still I could not 
easily give up the desire to have my brothers for neighbors. I made two 
visits there, first in 1859, and again in 1864, spending several months each 
time, but I could not convince myself that it would be wise to make it our 
home. In the meantime, I was forming a very good opinion of the state of 
Iowa', although I had never set foot upon its soil. People prefer to move 
along nearly the same lines of latitude. Iowa, sitnated between the two 
great rivers and in a latitude which should be conducive to health, appealed 
to me. 

So when we fully decided to come west, we took our tickets for Iowa, 
entering the state at Dubuque. I spent a month traveling over the state. I 
first followed the line of railway west. This road then terminated at Iowa 
Falls. Taking stage from that point, I rode all night and found myself the 
next morning at Webster City. The ambitious little hamlet did not come up 
to its ponderous name. One night in a stage coach had convinced me that I 
did not care to be a pioneer. I took the next stage back and worked my 
way south to Cedar Rapids, thence west, crossing over to the Rock Island Ry. 
from Blairstown, to Marengo. 

In seeking a place for a home, I had formulated three definite conditions 
which must be satisfied. First: It must be a healthy locality, free from 

: malaria. Second; It must be a community of good citizens, where public 
sentiment was dominated by the spirit thai established churches and sustained 
schools instead of saloons; a safe place 10 brini; up children. And third: A 
good place to do business. 

I cannot remember just when 1 begun to hear about the town of Grinnell. 
I think it came in this way. In telling someone of the purpose of my travels 
and giving the three requisites for the place of my search, my chance acquaint- 
ance remarked, "You better go and see Grinnell. There's a town I believe 
will suit you." To Grinnell 1 came. I tried to tind out all 1 could about the 

'place before 1 reached the town. My Yankee inheritance, the habit of asking 
questions, brought me a fund of information. 1 sought knowledge from my 
traveling companions. The ihformation I received in regard to Grinnell 
varied according to the person who gave it. 1 found that the commercial 
taavelers were not enthusiastic in regard to the town. The most of them said 
they never stayed over Sunday thc're if they could help it. One man had a 

, doleful tale to relate. He said one Saturday night found him with unfinished 
business which forced him to remain in Grinnell over Sunday. He made an 
unsuccessful attempt Sunday morning to procure consolation of a spirituous 
nature. In order to relieve the monotony, he procured a horse and buggy 
and took a drive into the country. When he reached the outskirts of the 
town, he noticed a flock of sheep in a pasture. As he drove past them the 
church bell pealed out over the prairie, calling the people to the morning 
service. He said that when the sheep heard the bell, every last one of them 
got down on its knees and remained so until he drove out of sight. He said 

i he had no use for a town that was so pious that even tha sheep kneeled down 
when the church bell rung. No doubt many of you recall the time when the 
sheep were afflicted with a disease of the feet to such an extent that it was a 

, common sight to see whole flocks upon their knees eating grass. Not having 
this krowledge at that time, I thought the drummer's story highly imagina- 
tive. However, the testimony of the traveling men was as convincing to me 
of the desirability of the town as was the praise of its admirers. 

After a few days spent in Grinnell, stopping with mine host of the Sanders 
House, forming the acquaintance of some of the business men and following 
up my usual investigations, I decided to seek no farther and became convinced 
that Grinnell came nearer to the standard of the town I was seeking than any 
other 1 had found. During all the intervening years, I have never doubted 
the wisdom of that decision. On the 28th of October, i868, we became res- 
idents of Grinnell. 

The first man in town with whom I formed an acquaintance Was E. R. 


Potter, then in the real estate business. I found him genial and ready to intro- 
duce me to those I wished to meet. The acquaintance begun then, ripened 
into friendship which lasted during his life. Dr. Holyoke's early home was 
but a few miles from mine, and as he knew the Crosbys living there and I 
the Holyokes, an acquaintance was formed which a few years later resulted 
in a business partnership. Mr. Grinnell was away during my first visit. It 
was near the close of the exciting political campaign of that fall and he was 
in great demand as a speaker. When we did meet he was very friendly and 
our relations were always cordial. 

A statesman has been defined as a successful politician. Our genial presi- 
dent of to-day was a statesman at that time as well as an educator, for, when 
I was introduced to him, I was told that he was the representative of this 
county in the Iowa General Assembly, and 1 have no doubt the impress of 
his wisdom may yet be found in the code of our state. 

I cannot allow this opportunity to pass without a personal mention of our 
honored president. I know I will voice the feeling of the members of this 
association when I express gratitude for the recovery of his health, and his 
return to our city, which he has honored so many years. Time will not per- 
mit me to say a tithe of what I would like to express, for I do not believe in 
saving all the good things we might say of a man for his obituary. We have 
missed him very much during the months of his absence. His life among us, 
with that of his worthy helpmeet, has been a grand example for us all. Ever 
ready to aid by word and with financial assistance all good undertakings, 
from the support of a missionary in a foreigh land, to the building of the 
Uncle Sam Club house. He is teaching us by example how to solve that dif- 
ficult problem — to grow old gracefully and to retain our usefulness. We 
hope for his presence at many more of our anniversaries. Such a meeting 
without Prof. Parker in the lead would be too much like the play of Hamlet, 
with the Prince left out. 

Time will not permit me to speak of many others whose cordial greeting 
did much to make us feel at home among strangers. 

Although it was so late in the season I begun at once to make arrange- 
ments for the erection of a building in which to do business. I found that 
G. F. H. Stevens, who came here the year before from Oberlin, was planning 
to build a place for business and we soon entered into an agreement to build 
together. We begun during the first week of November the erection of a two 
story brick veneered block on Broad Street, opposite the park, which was 
swept way by the conflagration of '89. We bought our lot of L. C. Phelps, 
paying ihe highest price per front foot which had been paid for a business lot 


up to that time. The winter being mild, we had our building sufficiently com- 
pleted by the first of March to be occupied. Beecher & Stevens moved their 
stock of drugs into the north room and 1 opened in my room the first ex- 
clusive grocery store in Grinnell. 

There is a good deal said just now about the high prices of all the neces- 
saries of life. I want to call your attention to the price at that time of one 
very important article— sugar. Granulated sugar was not in general use but 
coffee A was the standard sugar, and pounds was the amount sold for a 
dollar. In buying my first stock of goods, the wholesale dealer made the 
price of sugar as close as possible, and 1 bought for 18 cents a pound. After 
paying the freight from Chicago, 1 was able to sell five pounds for a dollar. 
When we compare that with 18 or 20 pounds for a dollar which we now get, 
there is a gleam of comfort to a trust oppressed people. 

In the fall of 1868 the business of Grinnell was done by the following persons 
and firms: 

General stores (dry goods and groceries)— Amor Scott, Cooper & Delahoyde, 
H. W. Wiliams and Dawes & Ford. 
Dry goods— G. M. Hatch. 

Drugs— Holyoke & Hedges, and Beecher & Stevens. 

Jewelry — Mr. Mowbray. 

Hardware— Herrick & Co., and B, Timmerman. 

Meat market — John Brown. 

Grain business — C. G. Carmichael, 

Lumber business— Hobart, Hubbard & Co., Graver, Welles & Co., and 
Davis and Kelsey. 
Boots and shoes— Warren Little. 
Clothing— S. N. Fisher & Co. 
Harness shop— Deacon A. Whitcomb. 
Stationery and books— Chas. Hlatt. 
Real estate— E. R. Potter. 
Insurance— C D. Kelsey. 
Livery— J. Child & Son. 

Hotels— Sanders House, N. Sanders & Sons; Bailey House, H. D. Works. 
The First National Bank was the only bank in town. 
Lawyers— Eastman & Pruyn, and Matt Phelps. 
Physicians— E. H. Harris, Thos. Holyoke, T. M. Hedges and R. Sears. 
The Grinnell Herald was issued once a week by A. R. Hillyer & Son. 
Dr. Cochran was pastor of the Congregational Church, Thomas Brande of 
the Baptist, and Dennis Murphy of the M. E. Church. 
John Valentine was principal of the public school. 


As I never lived in a college town, the college made a profound impression 
upon me. Pres. Magoun called upon us while we were at the hotel and gave 
us a hearty welcome. He always had a warm place in his heart for Maine 
people. Dr. Magoun had a peculiar faculty of impressing people with the 
importance of all the college functions, and this was emphasized by his fine 
personality. The commencements of that time with three or four graduates 
seemed to make a much deeper impression upon the community than the 
commencements of the present day with sixty graduates. The speakers for 
the occasion were the most eminent the country aff orded and the out of 
town visitors seemed more numerous than now. 1 was an admirer of Dr. 
Magoun's great gifts as a speaker. His enthusiasm, coupled with his com- 
manding presence, always secured my attention. 

The members of the college Faculty, besides Dr. Magoun, were Prof. L. F. 
Parker and Mrs. Parker, Prof. H. W, Parker, Prof. Clapp, Prof. Buck and 
Prof. Von Coelln, with R. M. Haines as tutor and J. M. Chamberlain treasurer. 

During the season of 1868 the town had experienced quite a building boom. 
The Grinnell Block was nearing completion when 1 came, and quite a large 
number of good residences had been built, but I found it impossible to secure 
a house in which to live, and we had to content ourselves with chambers, 
which Mrs. Frank Wyatt kindly let us have, till we could finish off rooms on 
the second floor of the block we built. 

When we compare the Grinnell of 1868 with our present city, 1 am im- 
pressed with the truth of the statement that the life of a generation does not 
much exceed 30 years. Our little city has made no rapid growth, simply a 
healthy increase in population, yet an almost entire change has taken place in 
the life of the town. Of the whole list of business and professional men as I 
have given it here, only two remain in active life — Dr. Harris and Dr. Hedges; 
and the college Faculty has only Prof. Buck to bind the present to the past. 
A few others whom I have named are still with us, but they are on the retired 

Fortunately the work of the world does not depend upon one man. When 
we drop out, someone else is ready to take our place. The transition is 
gradual, but, by taking an observation at the end of a third of a century, we 
cannot fail to be astonished at the completeness of the change. 


The exercises of the afternoon closed with the reports of committees, the 
election of officers, interesting reminiscences by Prof. Macy, Dr. E. H. Harris, 
Mrs. Potter and Miss K. Hibbard, and by singing "America." 

The deaths of the following named persons were reported: Mrs. Alice 
Weeks Child, Robert Robinson, Elizur M. Parsons, Charles M. Black, Mrs. 
Sarah L. Blackwell, Mrs. John Jersey, Justin W. Kendall, Mrs. Belle Bliss Cash. 
Ezra H. Grinnell, A; F. Eastman, Gideon Haines, J. H. Pierson, Mrs. Fanny 
Little Alvord, F. 0. Proctor, Erastiis Snow, Dr. Milo C. Wood, Perry Matteson, 
Daniel James, David A. Beard, Rev. Addison Lyman, Rev. Thomas Richardson. 

It was voted to hold no meeting in 1903 as it was probable that the city 
would celebrate its semi-centennial in 1904. 

The Herald reports the after-supper exercises substantially as follows: 

After ample justice had been done to the supper, Prof. Parker as toast- 
raaster called upon Prof. Macy to tell what had been done for freedom 
by the early students of Iowa College. He responded very feelingly 
and gave a history of the student movement for the cause. Of the eleven 
persons whose names are recorded on the tablet of Alumni Hall, five died in 
battle and one in Andersonville, a fact which shows the Grinnnell spirit as it 
then existed. Hon. R. M. Haines supplemented Mr. Macy's remarks by telling 
of the remarkable, why not miraculous, preservation of the tablet during the 
cyclone, when the building in which it was displayed was completely demol- 
ished, leaving nothing whatever whole except the tablet. 

D. S. Morrison responded to the subject, "Early Grinnell Boys Whose Lives 
Here Honored the Town, by One of the Boys." Mr. Morrison mentioned 
in a complimentary manner a long list of former Grinnell boys who have 
grown to usefulness in this and other communities. Having failed to mention 
himself, Prof. Parker supplied the omission. 

"A Word for the Girls of the Early Days Who Thought Grinnell Was Good 
Enough for Them" was responded to by Mrs. R. M. Haines. To them the 
word Grinnell meant great expectations and greater achievements. They en- 
dured hardships and privations because of their high and lofty aims and the 
faith that their ideals would be realized. Her talk was a tribute to the young 
ladies who did so much for the town and college in the early days and who 
have become such noble women. She closed with a touching tribute to the 
nobility of character of her former teacher, companion, friend and adviser, 
Mrs. L. F. Parker. 

Mrs. Judge Campbell spoke briefly of those who have gone to other places 
and countries to seek their own fortunes and the fortunes of others. She 

spoke of the missionaries to other lands and former companions scattered 
over our own land, and of her own experiences in Colorado. 

The subject to which Mrs. Mary M. Kelsey was called upon to respond was 
•'The Female Seminary in Grinnell in 1864." When Iowa College was moved 
here it was really a co-educational institution. So it remained till 1861, when 
conditions aroused patriotism in the hearts of the boys and every available 
youth went to the front to fight for his country, and Grinnell had in fact, if not 
in name, a female seminary in that year. Mrs. L. F. Parker, Profs. Buck and von 
Coelln were left in charge of the seminary in 1864. If Mark Hopkins on one 
end of a log and a boy on the other is a university, then truly the best of all 
seminaries was the one where Mrs. L. F. Parker sat on one side of a pine table 
and a score of the young women of '64 sat on the other side. 

The following papers have been abridged from those which C. D. Kelsey, 
Esq., of Des Moines, prepared, but was unable to be present to read. 

I. '-Prohibition In Early Grinnell. 

In 1861 many strangers were locating in Grinnell. The devil's liquor agent 
was anticipated. A meeting to get ready for him was called. Money was 
raised; a committee (consisting of Deacon T. B. Clark and myself)* was chosen 
to prosecute every violation of the law. No intoxicating liquor could be sold 
legally to minors, and none to anybody except for mechanical and medicinal 
purposes, and a license must be had even for that. 

The first case occurred about February, 1862. A man from Michigan opened 
a grocery opposite the old Bailey House, where the Vanderveer blacksmith 
shop now is. People apparently thirsty lingered about there early and late. 
A search warrant was issued by Esq. Ford and executed by John Barter. A 
keg of whiskey was found. 

The dry goods store of Gushing & Bailey was found to have a barrel marked 
"whiskey" among the dry goods. It was taken to Esq. Ford's. The stage 
drivers, thirsty fellows, were displeased. They suggested that we had better 
search Dr. Holyoke's office. Impartiality forced us to go. There, too, we 
found whiskey, and that the doctor had furnished it to his patients without 
a license. 

The day of the trial for the whiskies was a gala day. Rock Creek 
and Washington poured out interested spectators. There was no de- 

♦Perhaps I was chosen to woik with Deacon Clark that 1 might have a good leader, 
and also to punish me for having helped to organize a Baptist Church in Grinnell, and 
for being a deacon in it! 


fense in either case. The grocer's whiskey was quickly condemned. The 
Gushing barrel was not on hand when the trial began. It had been taken away 
on a writ of replevin, as Gushing claimed that he was merely storing it tor an 
Oskaloosa owner.* Esq. Bixby was in doubt what to do. An Iowa judge 
happened to be in town. He said that every man who aided in taking the bar- 
rel from the justice was liable to line and imprisonment. How Cushmg & Co. 
did hustlel No team ever made quicker time to Esq. Matteson's and back than 
theirs did. The whiskey was in Esq. Ford's hands very quick. 

Dr. H.'s case required no testimony. He admitted disposing of liquor with- 
out a license and contributed ^55.00 to aid the prosecution. 

All the liquors were condemned and sentenced to destruction in the park. 
The boys tried to burn it, but the Gushing whiskey was a regular lire ex- 
tinguisher! Evidently whiskey had leaked out and water had leaked in! 

At another time in 1862, a man, tumbling over a pile of coal, trying to find 
terra firma somewhere in the sky, was arrested for drunkenness. He declared 
he had taken nothing stronger than Gould's native wine. Then we attacked 
that liquid. Gould took a change of venue to Esq. Pearce's in Washington 
township. Prof. Parker appeared as our attorney and K. G. Garpenter was 
Gould's lawyer: We had a few witnesses. The justice and some twenty 
others of that locality declared that Gould's wine was good; they had sampled 
it, and that the man was not drunk, but suOering from milk-sickness. We 
lost our case. The costs had been run up to ^30.00. The Washington con- 
stable soon called on me for the money. *'Take what you can lind," was my 
reply. He found nothing seizable. His visit to Mr. Clark had the same result. 
Those costs are still unpaid. 

A fifth case occurred after two railroads reached the town. A German 
opened a saloon on East Street, just out of town, with a few kegs of beer and 
a billiard table. The agent at the Union Depot was to be his regular customer. 
My son was his message boy. The first evening after the saloon was opened 
the boy was telling his brother what a pretty table he had seen; its large legs, 
its green cover, holes in the corners, and men pushing balls into thein with 

"Where did you see that?" I asked. 

"At the saloon." 

"Why did you go there?" 

*It was discovered tliat an Oskaloosa distiller, ou his way to Marshalltown, had found 
that his load was too heavy, and so he left some of it in Ciinnell. That barrel seemed 
to h;.ve been a part of that load. It was said that "Old Shaw," who had a saloon just 
west cf Matteson'3 grove, knew where more of that load went! 


"The agent sent me for beer and 1 got some." 

"Did you pay for it?" 


Early the next morning the beer-seller was under arrest before Esq. Hill- 
yer. The R. R, agent soon appeared frothing. He demanded that I should 
withdraw the suit or he would discharge my boy. 

The threat didn't frighten. The saloonist began to wilt. "What shall I 
do, squire?" 

"Quit your business qr pay llOO.OO fine. 

"I'll quit. I'll quit." ^' : , ' 

The saloon was closed when about 24 hours old! Since then, a saloon in 
Grinnell has had 'a hard road to travel.' 

1 1, '-The Langworthys and the Kelseys in Grinnell, 

Oliver Langworthy, son of Sanford, was born June 3, 1797, in Jefferson 
county, New York. His later boyhood and early manhood were spent near 
Leroy, New York, in an Academy and on a farm with occasional service as 
a surveyor, "the best surveyor in Western New York," it was said. He mar- 
ried Ann Maria Evarts, June 27, 1824. They were zealous, conscientious, 
working Baptists. He was chief committeemen to build a new church, and, 
a little. later as population shifted, to remove it. 1 have heard him say that 
he gave to that enterprise as much as he was worth when he began, and, at 
the end of it, he had three times as much as before; so he concluded that 
'giving doth not impoverish.' 

He was a prosperous farmer until a friend induced him to mortgage his 
farm for a patent right in Wisconsin, Illinois and Iowa. Several visits to the 
West brought no gains except a pleasant acquaintance with T. B. Clark. 

In 1852 he engaged a school for his oldest daughter, in the district of the 
writer. That may have been his second serious misfortune for she soon 
concluded to assume the name of "Kelsey." In 1885 he sold his farm and 
pushed out to find a home in the West. He followed T. B. Clark to Grin- 
nell and aided him in building a steam flouring mill there. He decided to 
locate in Grinnell. His wife, two sons and three daughters, after visiting 
along the way in Michigan and Wisconsin, arrived in Grinnell early in 1856. 

There were 5 sons and 5 daughters in the family. One son was drowned 
when 21 years of age, and one daughter was scalded to death at the age of 
three years. Sanford and Oliver Jr. went to Manhattan, Kansas, in l86i. 


enlisted in the Union service, fougiit at Wilson's creek and were mustered 
out in October. A company of men came in the night to the house, where 
they were to arrest a man. While the officers were searching the house the 
boys were among the men outside. A shot was fired in the house. At once 
some one shot Oliver dead. The murderer was never identified. The motive 
was unknown, possibly rebel sympathy. The next year Sanford re-entered 
the service as a scout and was shot through the head, from ear to ear, by 
a rebel in ambush, while leading Union refugees from Arkansas. His sight 
was destroyed for a time. He returned to Grinnell and was eventually carried 
off by the Dakota fever, secured several hundred acres of land, and gained a 
wife, who also had a farm. They are said to be model farmers. 

Selah Langworthy served several years in a Wisconsin regiment in the 
Civil War. Later he was a builder in Grinnell, a farmer in Kansas, and is 
now with hiS' sister, Mrs. Pexton and his brother Sanford in Dakota. 

Eunice L. (Rickerson) and her only daughter reside in Phoenix, Arizona, 
where her husband died. Laura V. (Delahoyde) is at home in Exira, Iowa. 
No words can express the admiration and love due to such a woman as 
mother Langworthy. She was noble, unselfish and eminently christian. Her 
last home was with her daughter, Mrs. Pexton, but she died after a serious 
illness of only 12 hours, with her oldest daughter, Mrs. Kelsey, in Des Moines 
while paying her children a farewell visit. Her body lies beside her husband's 
in Hazelwood. 

The Kelseys can be traced back to John Kelsey, who settled at Killingworth, 
Conn., in December 1663. They were usually industrious workers, long- 
lived and had large families. My father, Uri Kelsey, was born September 21, 
1794, had a common school education at Killingworth, and was one of the 
militia, who frightened off the British from Saybrook in 1812, He opened a 
farm in a timbered region near Leroy, New York, beginning with 50 cents in his 
pocket, by shoemaking in town in the winter and clearing the land in summer. 
Tired of bachelor life, he married Mahala Utley December 29, 1825, when he 
was 31 and she was 22. I was the oldest of their six children. The little red 
school house on my father's farm seemed too near for 1 must go home for 
dinner and do chores instead of having a good time with the boys. After an 
absence of 44 years I read the district records and found that the school 
house lot was sold for $4.00 by my father in 1829, and was surveyed by 
Oliver Langworthy. 

I have occasion to remember the completion of that house. My father 


loaded the chippings of brick and wood into an ox wagon, placed a ladder on 
the box, letting it run out over the end-board, and then put me in. The oxen 
started on a dead run for home. The ladder struck a post and was pushed 
back. My head had been up among those rear rounds just a second before. If 
it had been there that second my head would have been taken off. 1 well 
remember my father's useless "Whoa, Whoa," and how the bricks jumped on 
my fingers. By the school district records 1 find that 1 was then two years 
and eleven months old. 

The year 1853 was most eventful for me, for I then planned to make a home 
for myself, bought a farm, and was married in December. I had no thought 
of going west until father Langworthy sold out. 1 sold my farm in 1857 and 
started for Iowa with my wife and my brother, Carlos, on Thanksgiving Day 
in a blinding snow storm. We reached Grinnell December il in delightful 

Fred Taylor and wile left father Langworthy's to make room for us. We 
began housekeeping January 4th, '58, in a house owned by Col. Cooper on 
High Street. 

Our next question was, "What are we going to do?" "The hard times of 
'57" had struck Grinnell. Money came hard and went easily. Father L. and 
I made our year's wood in the winter by cutting up the tops of trees which 
had been used for house building. We got acquainted with all Grinnell easily, 
for all public meetings were in the school house. 

A committee of Congregationalists visited every house in February, '58, to 
invite everyone to join the church. Deacon Whitcomb called on me. 1 told 
him I would co-operate in general but could not join the church. Father L. 
and I then took the hint to look up the Baptists, for if we stayed in Grinnell 
we must have a Baptist Church. We found quite a number of Baptists, organ- 
ized a prayer-meeting at the house of James Perkins, and secured ministerial 
assistance for a revival meeting. A Baptist Church was needed at once. We 
prepared to organize it without asking the consent of others. Elder Nash of 
Des Moines was invited. He replied, "Providence permitting, I will be there 
Friday, May 14, 1858." He came, preached in the school house, and on the 
next day organized a church of twenty-seven members. Three more were 
received on Sunday. Some of the good people seemed surprised that the 
Baptists presumed to locate a church in a town intended for Congregation- 
alists only. One good deacon insisted that they should have gone somewhere 
else if they wanted such a church, but another prominent member (one still 
living there, honored and respected), said, "If your people will hire the young 

—21 — 

man who came with Elder Nash, I will give ^25.00 a year and attend church 
there (except on communion Sundays) until the Congregationalists get a 
pastor and pay him." Mr. Rickerson was that young man, but before we 
could secure him the Congregationalists called Mr. Hathaway. Thus we lost 
^25.00 and a good attendant. That man and others were our good friends in 
building our first church and in making a donation to Mr. Rickerson amount- 
ing to $150, just before the donation was made for Mr.Herrick. And now, after 
forty-four years, it is for the good people of Grinnell to say whether the Bap- 
tists have been a benefit or a detriment in building up the most beautiful and 
the most intelligent city of its size in the grand state of Iowa. 

Miss S. S. Kelsey came to Grinnell June 25, 1859, and taught at "College 
Farm," north of Newton, and at Lynnville, Carl J. Kelsey, at the opening of 
the college, was a pupil of Prof. Parker. He became a member of the first 
college class, intending to graduate, but the Civil War drew him into Capt. 
Parkell's Co. E of the 4th Iowa Cavalry. On a hard march from St. Louis to 
Springfield, Mo. , he had an almost fatal hemorrhage of the lungs. Weak as he 
continued to be, he was a lieutenant and served through the war,* His death 
in 1872 was from consumption, which was contracted in the army. He left 
a widow, Mrs. Mary M. Kelsey, and two children, Elizabeth S. and Carl. 

♦Few as feeble as Carl Kelsey ever gave their country such continued and heroic 
service in the tield as did he. ' P.